in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o set_v up_o other_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n god_n worship_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n heavenly_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o all_o devise_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o deviser_n foolish_a carnal_a vain_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v worship_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o a_o god_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v set_v up_o thus_o he_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n root_n and_o to_o 1._o be_v perform_v with_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o this_o give_v life_n and_o welbee_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o a_o well_o proportion_a body_n if_o it_o want_v breath_n offend_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o noisome_a smell_n which_o it_o make_v in_o our_o nostril_n even_o so_o every_o worship_n how_o outward_o glorious_a 1._o and_o formal_a soever_o void_a of_o uprightness_n displease_v the_o lord_n great_o and_o he_o bid_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o it_o be_v noisome_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o look_v to_o this_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o in_o this_o god_n only_o take_v delight_n and_o without_o 8._o this_o main_a qualification_n he_o can_v abide_v either_o the_o person_n or_o action_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o man_n when_o they_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o a_o other_o and_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n etc._n to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o mr._n for_o who_o they_o do_v it_o may_v have_v good_a content_n therein_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v our_o care_n whensoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o nonconformists_n &_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o believe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v perform_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v before_o true_o express_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o power_n we_o be_v careful_a always_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o herein_o we_o know_v our_o master_n will_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o both_o 12._o our_o trespass_n and_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o great_a sect_n ii_o in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o true_a worship_n be_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v thereof_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o worship_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v whole_o as_o be_v say_v in_o their_o church_n liturgy_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a information_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o piece_n thereof_o touch_v the_o former_a they_o write_v thus_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n 30._o peece_v and_o patch_v together_o without_o reason_n or_o order_n of_o edification_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o the_o matter_n also_o for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o portuis_fw-la and_o vile_a massebooke_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n from_o three_o romish_a channel_n i_o say_v be_v it_o rake_v together_o namely_o the_o breviary_n out_o of_o which_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v take_v and_o out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n like_v well_o of_o the_o english_a mass_n for_o so_o king_n james_n use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v they_o say_v sure_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n else_o the_o heretic_n in_o england_n will_v never_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v avouch_v it_o to_o my_o face_n 40._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o curtain_n of_o church_n power_n that_o the_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a other_o that_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consecration_n these_o thing_n thus_o retain_v it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v what_o marvel_n see_v the_o iâ—suites_n themselves_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n that_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n herein_o make_v it_o his_o hope_n that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o against_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v england_n the_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n my_o eye_n and_o 4._o eaâ—es_n say_v bishop_n hall_n can_v witness_v with_o what_o approof_n and_o applause_n divers_a of_o the_o chatholikes_n royal_a as_o they_o be_v term_v entertain_v the_o new_a translate_a lyturgie_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n see_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v vincentio_z parpatia_n abbot_n of_o s._n saviour_n to_z queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o confirm_v 203._o the_o english_a lyturgie_n by_o his_o authority_n if_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n indeed_o it_o please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n papist_n come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o service_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n show_v other_o of_o they_o affirm_v 91._o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o their_o churrh_n service_n please_v marvellous_a well_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o his_o ungodly_a follower_n witness_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o devonshire_n papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o when_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n book_n put_v into_o english_a witness_n also_o the_o assertion_n of_o d._n carrier_n a_o dangerous_a seduce_a papist_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n say_v he_o and_o the_o catechism_n contain_v in_o it_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explaineâ—h_v himself_o the_o romish_a service_n only_o have_v not_o 9_o enough_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n free_a will_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n run_v whole_o in_o these_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ans_fw-fr catechism_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o supply_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v bristol_n and_o harding_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_a why_o not_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mark_v one_o accurrence_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n who_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n try_v a_o trick_n of_o state_n policy_n to_o reverse_v the_o same_o he_o cause_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n intelligencer_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a into_o england_n to_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o guide_n be_v a_o state_n intelligencer_n who_o shall_v show_v they_o in_o canterbury_n and_o london_n service_n solemn_o sing_v and_o say_v withal_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n which_o order_n the_o popish_a intelligencer_n see_v and_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o wonder_v that_o their_o master_n will_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n or_o state_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n so_o symbolise_v with_o his_o own_o so_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o show_v he_o his_o oversight_n affirm_v that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremony_n or_o church_n order_n in_o england_n but_o they_o may_v very_o
he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n unto_o profane_a company_n which_o join_v themselves_o together_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o with_o such_o trash_n or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o our_o proposition_n be_v ground_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v forbid_v expresslie_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n or_o ordinance_n now_o if_o man_n to_o escape_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o worldly_a prince_n much_o more_o fearful_a shall_v vlt._n they_o be_v to_o break_v his_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o will_v inflict_v for_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n torment_n eternal_o 2._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o churchy_n and_o make_v it_o either_o to_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o man_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a make_v the_o church_n a_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o and_o removed_z 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o unholie_a people_n for_o as_o in_o a_o material_a 41._o house_n the_o wood_n and_o stone_n must_v be_v first_o prepare_v and_o then_o laâ—d_v orderly_o in_o the_o build_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o be_v first_o reform_v before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a to_o have_v any_o place_n therein_o 4._o they_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v gathether_v of_o such_o person_n right_o constitute_v but_o man_n of_o wicked_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o be_v not_o right_o constitute_v 1_o 5._o they_o can_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o member_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a if_o a_o master_n 5._o will_v not_o covenant_v with_o one_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v in_o he_o no_o natural_a life_n much_o less_o etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n with_o the_o head_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a communion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n or_o one_o member_n and_o another_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n the_o member_n 8._o must_v be_v first_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o before_o they_o can_v any_o way_n partake_v in_o his_o benefit_n or_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n under_o he_o the_o head_n 7._o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o covenant_n for_o 2_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v once_o a_o wife_n can_v marry_v again_o with_o another_o man_n until_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v decease_v or_o she_o from_o he_o lawful_o divorce_v so_o neither_o 20._o can_v these_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o put_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n away_o unto_o which_o before_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v 8._o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v contrary_n guide_v 18._o and_o lead_v by_o different_a cause_n now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n three_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a also_o there_o must_v be_v say_v molierus_n a_o profession_n of_o true_a 15_o religton_n and_o obedience_n yield_v thereto_o at_o least_o outward_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n beza_n say_v 40_o he_o be_v right_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a paul_n call_v the_o roman_n saint_n say_v aretius_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a estate_n wherein_o 7_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v piscator_fw-la affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a 356_o visible_a church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o join_v in_o a_o spiritual_a outward_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a people_n mr._n bradshaw_n say_v they_o must_v be_v a_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o 158_o way_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n the_o same_o speak_v mr._n attersoll_n and_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 4._o 26_o and_o 12._o 1._o josh_n 24._o 2._o 3_o &_o 23._o 7._o 8._o num._n 6._o 2._o leu._n 20._o 24._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 19_o act._n 2_o 40._o 41._o i_o can_v name_v many_o other_o 90_o which_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o only_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o prelate_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o her_o behalf_n 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n du_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o assumption_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n lawful_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o syllogism_n intyrelie_o make_v up_o between_o the_o inconformists_n and_o conformist_n all_o conclude_a the_o forename_a position_n that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a 34_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o conformist_n as_o burton_n sutcliffe_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n large_o show_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believe_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o society_n of_o 65_o believe_v and_o faithful_a people_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n thus_o write_v the_o nonconform_a see_v p._n 169._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n describe_v in_o psal_n 45._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o king_n daughter_n so_o describe_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a 100_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o conformist_n whereby_o they_o prove_v rome_n a_o false_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o member_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n neither_o their_o priest_n nor_o people_n see_v pag._n 15._o 16._o 39_o 137._o 169._o 170._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 99_o the_o proposition_n say_v the_o conformist_n be_v undeniable_a son_n 1._o 6._o 7._o act._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n compare_v with_o joh._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 27._o christ_n flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o &_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v to_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n nor_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v nor_o follow_v it_o but_o
the_o voice_n of_o antichrist_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n thus_o the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n without_o addition_n alteration_n and_o corruption_n say_v the_o nonconformist_n see_v pa._n 108._o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 19_o no_o society_n can_v be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n thus_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o retayn_a god_n true_a worship_n say_v the_o nonconformist_n see_v pag._n 78._o to_o 113._o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v be_v term_v god_n church_n 52._o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o english_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n wolf_n tiger_n and_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v mâ—eke_v humble_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n thus_o affirm_v the_o nonconformist_n see_v pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n 145._o 169._o 170._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n here_o the_o reader_n see_v clear_o how_o the_o conform_a major_n and_o the_o nonconform_v minor_n make_v up_o entire_a syllogism_n of_o separatism_n and_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o unlose_v these_o knot_n i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o revoke_v utter_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o against_o man_n sect_n iv._o now_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o exception_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n against_o our_o former_a conclusion_n and_o these_o be_v lay_v down_o chief_o by_o mr._n dayrell_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o fill_v up_o there_o with_o word_n above_o thirty_o sheet_n of_o paper_n the_o which_o subject_n if_o some_o man_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v comprise_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o 12._o or_o 14._o leaf_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o idle_a repetition_n neither_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o his_o contradiction_n &_o absurdity_n but_o in_o short_a to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o tedious_a &_o tyresome_a discourse_n touch_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o 41_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o profane_a error_n for_o first_o than_o the_o vile_a heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v member_n thereof_o as_o the_o appellite_n cerdonian_o macedonian_n paternian_o patrician_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n affirm_v the_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o may_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n yea_o tuâ—â—es_o jew_n and_o infidle_n 3._o whereto_o lead_v this_o position_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a stink_a ditch_n to_o receive_v 28_o all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o whorish_a woman_n which_o open_v her_o knee_n to_o every_o passenger_n contrary_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o of_o god_n rev._n 21._o ult_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v no_o man_n for_o any_o offence_n be_v censure_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o state_n one_o in_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o still_o if_o he_o retain_v it_o 5._o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reformist_n and_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o write_n in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o pag._n 22._o 35_o etc._n etc._n he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o call_n from_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o mr._n dayr_n receive_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o heretic_n eunomius_n which_o teach_v that_o so_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o their_o haeret._n conversation_n be_v nor_o how_o many_o sin_n they_o commit_v he_o do_v often_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 54_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o be_v 244_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mark_v how_o blasphemous_o he_o speak_v intimate_v if_o man_n with_o their_o mouth_n speak_v some_o few_o good_a word_n they_o may_v be_v take_v lawfullv_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n all_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_a murderer_n thief_n traitor_n sorcerer_n witch_n whoremounger_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o mr._n dayr_n have_v a_o great_a church_n see_v he_o make_v the_o door_n unto_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_a just_a 13_o like_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n i_o can_v here_o lay_v down_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v from_o his_o word_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o some_o obstinate_a sinner_n neither_o be_v she_o and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_a of_o this_o speech_n be_v enough_o already_o show_v i_o purposely_o pass_v they_o over_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o mr._n dayr_n definition_n now_o 35_o follow_v another_o let_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answ_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o hence_o this_o argument_n against_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v if_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v neither_o prayer_n preach_v nor_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o be_v they_o all_o false_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o their_o principle_n before_o name_v the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o description_n which_o he_o here_o make_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o lie_v against_o it_o no_o exception_n 36._o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o deliver_v a_o paradox_n viz._n that_o man_n outward_o may_v submit_v to_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a now_o this_o be_v either_o false_o or_o foolish_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o visible_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o indeed_o plain_a nonsense_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n may_v outward_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o outward_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o intend_v of_o secret_a and_o inward_a irreligion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o here_o also_o he_o lay_v down_o mr._n â—insw_o word_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o which_o he_o make_v no_o direct_a reply_n but_o run_v to_o another_o matter_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n do_v profess_v true_a religion_n although_o they_o profess_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n what_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o these_o have_v many_o error_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o if_o this_o reason_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o good_a against_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v
a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n special_o oppose_v unto_o dr._n ames_n his_o fresh_a suit_n against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n only_o also_o dr._n laiton_n mr._n dayrel_n and_o mr._n bradshaw_n be_v here_o answer_v wherein_o they_o have_v write_v against_o we_o with_o a_o table_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o principal_a occurrent_n in_o this_o treatise_n by_o john_n can_n pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n in_o amsterdam_n prov._n 31._o 8._o 9_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1634._o to_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n salutation_n there_o be_v extant_a already_o so_o many_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n stone_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v any_o answer_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n a_o long_a time_n not_o to_o enter_v public_o the_o list_n of_o contention_n about_o it_o with_o any_o man_n but_o to_o employ_v that_o small_a portion_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n more_o peaceable_o otherwise_o not_o with_o stand_v perceive_v of_o late_a the_o general_a fame_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o of_o dr._n ames_n his_o book_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v so_o learned_o and_o absolute_o do_v that_o it_o give_v all_o man_n satisfaction_n the_o separatist_n only_o except_v and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o sound_a reply_n therein_o unto_o it_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o take_v a_o thorough_a view_n thereof_o which_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v and_o see_v the_o sleightnesse_n of_o it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o ground_n i_o conceive_v with_o myself_o that_o this_o common_a bruit_n must_v need_v arise_v either_o from_o some_o ignorant_a people_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n which_o differ_v or_o from_o such_o as_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shadow_n will_v follow_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o which_o know_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o formal_a protestant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o reformist_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a ground_n of_o separation_n sundry_a argument_n and_o reason_n they_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n burg._n this_o thing_n by_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o withal_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o the_o main_a refuter_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o 103._o never_o see_v any_o prelate_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_a word_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v confute_v we_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o think_v good_a in_o brief_a to_o give_v he_o here_o a_o sight_n of_o most_o of_o their_o weapon_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o usual_o against_o we_o and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o conquer_v and_o quell_v we_o quite_o 1._o vile_a calumniation_n and_o bitter_a scoff_n proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v schismatic_n brownist_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o match_v we_o many_o time_n with_o the_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n 41._o and_o blasphemer_n 34_o that_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n odious_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o raise_v up_o many_o manifest_a lie_n &_o untruth_n etc._n &_o gather_v together_o the_o fayling_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o have_v walk_v with_o we_o &_o cast_v the_o same_o as_o dung_n in_o our_o face_n 3._o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o victory_n a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a preface_n make_v to_o mr._n hildersh_n book_n on_o joh._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o it_o tell_v his_o reader_n there_o that_o mr._n hild._n have_v the_o best_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n johnson_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o never_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v publish_v against_o he_o although_o he_o be_v by_o divers_a earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o write_v from_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o will_v not_o i_o be_o persuade_v willing_o relate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n 4._o gross_a contradiction_n in_o seek_v to_o justify_v against_o we_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o by_o sound_a argument_n and_o reason_n in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a and_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi book_n 5._o and_o in_o a_o word_n falsisication_n of_o our_o position_n continual_a beg_n of_o question_n large_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o no_o prove_v of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o ancient_a &_o sound_a writer_n these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n have_v they_o use_v hitherto_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v such_o for_o what_o better_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o put_v out_o that_o light_n again_o which_o have_v be_v by_o themselves_o chief_o reveal_v unto_o many_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o of_o a_o hundred_o which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v move_v first_o thereto_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o upon_o their_o ground_n how_o can_v any_o one_o do_v less_o than_o separate_a if_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a against_o every_o sin_n see_v they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o their_o ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v from_o antichrist_n and_o in_o their_o church_n be_v swarm_n 66._o of_o atheist_n papist_n erroneous_a &_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o popery_n bar._n say_v they_o be_v poison_n the_o root_n stalk_n and_o branch_n and_o we_o can_v be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o 23._o the_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n whereby_o we_o or_o our_o forefather_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cast_v away_o with_o detestation_n all_o the_o instrument_n and_o monument_n of_o it_o again_o whosoever_o partake_v 316._o in_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v bear_v they_o company_n in_o their_o destruction_n also_o these_o be_v their_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n we_o have_v leave_v our_o unsanctified_a stand_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o his_o gospel_n although_o daily_a sufferer_n for_o it_o of_o manifold_a affliction_n 15_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n offend_v we_o not_o for_o we_o know_v who_o we_o serve_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o watch_v and_o do_v christ_n work_n still_o in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a reward_n for_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o speak_v now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v common_o style_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o unconformable_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n true_o which_o i_o most_o wish_v unto_o they_o be_v tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o profitt_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v my_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o their_o judicious_a reading-ove_a of_o this_o treatise_n there_o will_v follow_v much_o reformation_n when_o some_o man_n take_v a_o little_a physic_n they_o have_v their_o health_n by_o it_o soon_o restore_v but_o if_o the_o same_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v minister_v to_o other_o of_o a_o other_o
constitution_n there_o follow_v not_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o be_v even_o so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o unfeyned_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o conscionable_a resolution_n towalke_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v much_o profitt_a by_o the_o fruitful_a counsel_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n with_o no_o better_a affection_n than_o pilate_n 17._o do_v neither_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o more_o than_o do_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o jeremie_n certain_o good_a advise_v 43._o give_v to_o they_o be_v but_o as_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n and_o dog_n therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v viewer_n only_o of_o these_o line_n and_o to_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o follow_a principle_n touch_v a_o true_a church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n as_o also_o hew_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o the_o english_a be_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o our_o write_n but_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o for_o learning_n zeal_n judgement_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o cause_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o take_v they_o the_o more_o to_o heart_n for_o else_o not_o one_o but_o many_o of_o themselves_o even_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o will_v condemn_v they_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n use_v many_o mean_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o curse_a ignorance_n and_o among_o other_o one_o special_o be_v by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v such_o person_n and_o read_v such_o book_n which_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o their_o evil_n &_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o oh_o say_v he_o minister_n you_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o not_o hearken_v to_o that_o counsel_n which_o cause_v to_o err_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o all_o deceiver_n and_o not_o once_o look_v into_o their_o book_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o such_o siren_n song_n the_o crafty_a serpent_n keep_v they_o fast_o asleep_a till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n we_o will_v think_v that_o man_n to_o be_v senseless_a who_o take_v his_o enemy_n counsel_n will_v shut_v all_o his_o door_n &_o window_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o more_o light_n into_o his_o house_n thereby_o the_o devil_n daily_o make_v many_o thousand_o worse_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o shut_v close_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o expectation_n that_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v 15_o thing_n sudden_o &_o rash_o but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o as_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n and_o as_o we_o take_v gold_n by_o weight_n corn_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n by_o measure_n so_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o man_n by_o due_a examination_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v request_n of_o thou_o good_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v thou_o but_o please_v to_o put_v the_o principle_n &_o inference_n here_o write_v upon_o their_o proof_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o only_o fast_o which_o after_o good_a trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o find_v to_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o have_v my_o desire_n of_o thou_o to_o the_o full_a one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v other_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o that_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o bind_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v their_o principle_n as_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a my_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o will_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v all_o by_o matter_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o speedy_a issue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n ira_fw-la the_o often_o truth_n come_v to_o hand_n the_o more_o the_o l_o ght_v thereof_o appear_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n for_o howsoever_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v say_v here_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o matter_n undertake_v notwithstanding_o much_o more_o i_o can_v have_v allege_v from_o their_o write_n concern_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o content_v myself_o herewith_o till_o there_o be_v a_o further_a just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n give_v thereof_o i._o can_n a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o follow_a treatise_n howbeit_o not_o any_o religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o less_o true_a because_o few_o embrace_v it_o neither_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o general_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n which_o it_o have_v among_o man_n notwithstanding_o have_v now_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o occasion_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o they_o profess_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o way_n be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a institution_n even_o from_o their_o tenet_n which_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o among_o other_o crime_n charge_v upon_o nonconformist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o favourite_n one_o chief_o be_v that_o their_o principle_n lay_v down_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v lead_v unto_o separation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n parasite_n heretofore_o have_v thus_o accuse_v they_o and_o of_o late_a one_o doct._n burgess_n most_o confident_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o they_o the_o which_o by_o doct._n ames_n be_v utter_o deny_v now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o doctor_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o truth_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v evident_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v chapt_n 1._o doctor_n burgess_n have_v read_v and_o sereouslie_o as_o it_o seem_v examine_v the_o nature_n &_o true_a consequence_n of_o the_o many_o particular_a argument_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o 5._o england_n affirm_v in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o d._n morton_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n he_o protest_v proclaim_v separation_n 232._o from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n before_o he_o sleep_v and_o not_o halt_v as_o these_o man_n by_o their_o own_o position_n do_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o new_a book_n entitle_v a_o fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o will_v here_o show_v by_o evident_a and_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o force_n to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n thereof_o and_o because_o i_o much_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o understand_v our_o point_n in_o dispute_n i_o shall_v therefore_o if_o god_n will_v write_v in_o order_n of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o ministry_n and_o touch_v it_o will_v lay_v down_o 4_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v describe_v a_o true_a ministry_n 2._o how_o far_o that_o of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o 4._o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o doct._n ames_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 74._o which_o be_v extraordinary_a ministery_n and_o therefore_o as_o themselves_o say_v be_v now_o whole_o cease_v the_o ordinary_a office_n perpetual_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a church_n be_v only_o these_o five_o 1._o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o 27._o high_a ordinary_a ecolesiasticall_a officer_n in_o
continue_v so_o long_o 59_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 40._o and_o unchangeable_a and_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n either_o by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v alter_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n force_v upon_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n then_o if_o they_o 7._o shall_v force_v upon_o man_n wife_n or_o upon_o woman_n husband_n against_o their_o will_n and_o like_n here_o also_o general_a counsel_n and_o many_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v brought-in_a by_o the_o nonconfor_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n council_n nicene_n test_n theo._n conc._n const._n test_n tripart_v hist._n l_o 9_o c._n 14._o council_n carth._n can_v 1._o con._n toletan_n test_n do_v 50_o council_n gabil_n can._n 10._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o amb._n epist_n 82._o jerom._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n basil_n epist_n 58._o and_o whosoever_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o minister_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n defence_n of_o admon_a p._n 2._o 2_o moreover_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o they_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o without_o a_o lawful_a calling_n no_o one_o must_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n or_o ministry_n nor_o dare_v to_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v rehearse_v by_o moses_n in_o numb_a 16._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o true_a vocation_n for_o ever_o for_o there_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o heaven_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v so_o shameless_a boldness_n but_o the_o one_o melt_v consume_v with_o fire_n such_o as_o without_o a_o call_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o presthood_n and_o the_o earth_n gapepe_v open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o pervert_v 63_o or_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n nor_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v by_o no_o right_a and_o lawful_a calling_n obtain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o none_o must_v be_v ordain_v unto_o any_o office_n 16_o in_o the_o church_n until_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n void_a for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n so_o must_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o ordain_v neither_o pastor_n teacher_n eder_n nor_o deacon_n but_o to_o some_o certain_a congregation_n that_o have_v present_a use_n and_o need_v thereof_o a_o rove_a and_o id_fw-la unsettled_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o new_a and_o false_a ministry_n mere_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o by_o idolater_n judg._n 17._o 8._o again_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v before_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o due_a examination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o word_n of_o 6_o god_n require_v in_o one_o of_o that_o place_n for_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o god_n will_v not_o own_o his_o ministry_n three_o if_o he_o want_v ability_n he_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o espy_v the_o 36._o enemy_n and_o give_v warn_v a_o forehand_n to_o the_o people_n how_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o contrariwise_o will_v lead_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o truth_n be_v no_o unskillful_a or_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o steer_n of_o this_o 6._o helm_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o willing_a to_o run_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n these_o officer_n choose_v and_o make_v as_o aforesaid_a ought_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o 65._o faithful_a diligence_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v continual_o resident_a upon_o their_o charge_n this_o late_a position_n to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a residence_n &_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o nonresidence_n be_v confirm_v of_o they_o by_o good_a 28_o reason_n 1._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o charge_n a_o flock_n now_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o flock_n to_o feed_v it_o continual_o 2._o wheresoever_o god_n place_v a_o man_n there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o care_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o harm_n if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v over_o day_n and_o night_n 4._o the_o church_n require_v a_o officer_n residecy_n with_o she_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o he_o 5._o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v give_v their_o people_n a_o good_a example_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v love_n and_o familiarity_n between_o they_o etc._n etc._n brief_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o force_v a_o congregation_n or_o church_n to_o miantaine_v as_o their_o pastor_n with_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a donation_n that_o person_n which_o either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o refuse_v in_o 21_o his_o own_o person_n ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o maintain_v one_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o either_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o refuse_v in_o she_o own_o person_n to_o do_v the_o 21._o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o in_o judgement_n do_v accord_n but_o our_o practice_n as_o yet_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o section_n ii_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o true_o relate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n how_o far_o it_o disagree_v 47._o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n in_o every_o particular_a thing_n from_o the_o position_n before_o name_v &_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a they_o affirm_v confident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a ministry_n which_o god_n never_o erect_v in_o his_o church_n but_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v they_o not_o only_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o their_o dependent_a office_n all_o unlawful_a and_o 3_o antichristian_a observe_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o speech_n how_o they_o comprehend_v and_o so_o consequent_o here_o condemn_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o indeed_o they_o take_v all_o their_o original_n of_o one_o root_n namely_o the_o praelarey_n from_o it_o i_o say_v they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o by_o it_o only_o they_o administer_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v this_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n deny_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o sea_n salt_n the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o ministry_n false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o true_a ministry_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v her_o pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n for_o heaviness_n her_o eye_n be_v blear_v with_o tear_n her_o cheek_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o water_n of_o her_o eye_n her_o heart_n be_v heavy_a with_o sorrow_n her_o bone_n be_v wither_v with_o dryness_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v clothe_v 33._o with_o sackcloth_n she_o lie_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n have_v so_o deform_v and_o maim_v a_o body_n if_o her_o case_n and_o state_n be_v so_o she_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o grieve_v for_o to_o want_v these_o true_a officer_n and_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v place_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a misery_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o 3._o people_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 60._o now_o concern_v election_n &_o ordination_n in_o these_o their_o church_n stand_v under_o a_o romish_a regiment_n and_o have_v not_o left_a babylon_n but_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o minister_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o minister_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a vocation_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o
but_o to_o make_v a_o service_n sayer_n or_o a_o reader_n 187._o of_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n so_o that_o a_o stark_a fool_n or_o a_o arrant_a knave_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o they_o require_v of_o 3._o he_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n gilby_n he_o that_o will_v use_v antichrist_n rag_n may_v be_v make_v a_o english_a priest_n be_v he_o never_o such_o a_o dolt_n or_o villain_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thrust_v into_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a as_o they_o affirm_v that_o jeroboom_n never_o make_v worse_a priest_n 127_o of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n nay_o they_o say_v more_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v and_o send_v forth_o minister_n he_o can_v not_o find_v worse_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v worse_o he_o must_v bring_v 82._o they_o out_o of_o hell_n mr._n cartwright_n say_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n extant_a be_v not_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o of_o so_o many_o unworthy_a minister_n choose_v by_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v swarm_v these_o few_o year_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n of_o that_o small_a number_n of_o bbs_n which_o be_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n choose_v in_o other_o congregation_n 148._o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o between_o gold_n and_o copper_n or_o any_o other_o refuse_v metal_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v what_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v touch_v the_o most_o ungodly_a course_n use_v by_o their_o priest_n to_o procure_v benefice_n and_o how_o extreme_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o will_v be_v officer_n to_o they_o though_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o nay_o howbeit_o they_o be_v whole_o against_o it_o &_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o patron_n whether_o popish_a profane_a or_o religious_a 412._o all_o be_v one_o &_o the_o bishop_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o business_n they_o must_v necessary_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o remove_v their_o dwell_n though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n beside_o the_o congregation_n know_v not_o what_o the_o conversation_n be_v of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o neither_o his_o fittnesse_n in_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v 252._o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o 40_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n among_o 40_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o do_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v &_o send_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o be_v parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n vacant_a before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o or_o she_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v the_o parish_n clarke_n tâ—_n trudge_v with_o the_o church_n doâ—â—_n keâ—eâ—_n to_o let_v in_o the_o sâ—xtin_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n for_o the_o say_a parson_n or_o vicar_n induction_n and_o real_a possession_n oh_o intolerable_a bondage_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reformation_n in_o regard_n too_o many_o will_v rather_o submit_v to_o those_o slaughterous_a &_o inhuman_a course_n then_o seek_v to_o redeem_v their_o precious_a liberty_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o for_o that_o base_a and_o shameful_a beggerinesse_n which_o they_o use_v to_o get_v benefice_n it_o can_v be_v better_a show_v than_o mr._n brightman_n have_v true_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n and_o make_v a_o general_a muster_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o base_a under_o ling_n the_o curate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v both_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o all_o man_n account_n a_o company_n of_o beggarly_a fellow_n in_o who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o verify_v which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o family_n of_o eli_n man_n bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o pecee_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v put_v into_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o snap_v at_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n 1._o sa._n 3._o 36._o now_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o more_o full_a purse_n walk_v more_o lusty_o such_o as_o we_o call_v sturdy_a beggar_n what_o run_v up_o and_o down_o be_v there_o among_o they_o what_o bribe_v what_o importunate_a and_o impudent_a beg_n what_o flatter_a offer_n do_v they_o make_v of_o all_o their_o obeisance_n and_o all_o dutiful_a compliment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v by_o these_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n you_o may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o post_v up_o to_o the_o court_n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o these_o two_o place_n be_v like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o salomon_n temple_n act._n 3._o 2._o man_n come_v in_o by_o this_o way_n apace_o thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o carry_v away_o some_o good_a relief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o become_v follower_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n who_o chaplain_n they_o become_v either_o household_n or_o retayner_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o live_v under_o their_o potection_n for_o what_o end_n trow_v you_o even_o for_o this_o and_o no_o other_o that_o assoon_o as_o any_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v fall_v void_a they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o by_o their_o lord_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o soeme_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o get_v a_o church-living_a no_o such_o base_a and_o beggarly_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o be_v not_o this_o curry_n of_o favour_n mere_a beggary_n be_v it_o any_o whit_n a_o lesseâ—iltâ—sy_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o rectory_n that_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n by_o favour_n then_o by_o money_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o it_o be_v all_o one_o fault_n to_o creep_v inc_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v by_o bribe_v and_o simony_n or_o by_o fawn_v and_o flattery_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o rout_n in_o the_o country_n be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o patroness_n who_o threshold_n they_o by_o watch_v at_o who_o wyve_n they_o brave_a and_o court_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o mistress_n who_o child_n they_o cog_v with_o who_o servant_n they_o allure_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o spokesman_n and_o in_o every_o place_n and_o point_n they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o miserable_a beggar_n some_o there_o be_v that_o beg_v more_o crafty_o like_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o in_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o there_o they_o offer_v peel_v rod_n to_o passenger_n to_o get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n therewith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pennyworth_n for_o a_o penny_n so_o do_v these_o man_n make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o large_a give_v of_o money_n in_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o compacting_a to_o give_v some_o of_o their_o yearly_a tithe_n for_o a_o gratification_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o law_n but_o the_o corruptnes_n of_o man_n nay_o sure_o as_o long_o as_o that_o manner_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n take_v place_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n apply_v to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v this_o beggerline_v do_v we_o not_o sufficient_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o experience_n in_o the_o late_a parliament_n law_n be_v enact_v severe_o against_o it_o but_o what_o come_v of_o that_o nothing_o true_o but_o that_o it_o make_v man_n deal_v more_o close_o and_o cunning_o to_o cozen_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o our_o law_n where_o christ_n law_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o to_o proceed_v when_o once_o the_o live_n be_v by_o beggary_n obtain_v from_o the_o patron_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o beg_a work_n be_v there_o to_o come_v for_o those_o sir_n john_n lack-latines_a that_o institution_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o b_o b._n here_o he_o must_v supplicate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a lord_n b_o b_o but_o to_o master_n examiner_n to_o my_o lord_n groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n his_o register_n the_o yeoman_n of_o his_o buttery_n and_o larder_n yea_o the_o
mean_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o that_o want_n of_o latin_a and_o learning_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o entrance_n into_o his_o benefice_n but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o more_o favour_n for_o dispatch_v or_o speech_n with_o my_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a must_v fee_v the_o servante_v the_o better_a who_o gain_n come_v troll_v in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o castle_n so_o defence_v which_o a_o latin-lesse_a ass_n lade_v with_o golden_a metal_n may_v not_o scale_v and_o conquer_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o almost_o so_o unfit_a that_o have_v the_o repulse_n but_o by_o what_o engine_n he_o prevayl_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o prebendary_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n nay_o be_v the_o lord_n bishop_n themselves_o clear_a of_o this_o base_a beggary_n what_o mean_v then_o that_o continual_a haunt_n of_o the_o court_n and_o bang_v upon_o the_o noble_n why_o do_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v send_v for_o yea_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o pull_v away_o from_o their_o study_n against_o their_o will_n nay_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whither_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o fat_a demesne_n of_o their_o bishopric_n let_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o such_o as_o they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o that_o they_o may_v farm_v and_o hire_v they_o or_o else_o be_v there_o not_o other_o large_a bribe_n covenant_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n for_o attain_v of_o these_o dignity_n but_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o beggarlike_a in_o their_o ambitious_a sue_n for_o their_o promotion_n nay_o true_o some_o of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o extreme_o base_a this_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o change_v their_o sea_n they_o pay_v not_o their_o first_o fruit_n but_o by_o rake_v together_o in_o a_o filthy_a fashion_n a_o alm_n from_o the_o poor_a vicar_n which_o yet_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benevolence_n to_o make_v a_o cleanly_a cloak_n withal_o tri._n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o wicked_o and_o base_o they_o come_v buy_v benefice_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o their_o abomination_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v tell_v thou_o further_o that_o after_o they_o have_v get_v one_o live_v they_o will_v take_v another_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o &_o in_o spite_n too_o of_o that_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v first_o and_o be_v still_o personal_o tie_v and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o may_v be_v 5._o nonresident_n abide_v or_o preach_v at_o none_o of_o their_o many_o liveing_n but_o forsake_v their_o flock_n month_n year_n yea_o sometime_o for_o ever_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o hireling_n &_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o they_o may_v chap_v and_o change_v sell_v &_o buy_v like_o merchant_n so_o they_o do_v it_o close_o which_o be_v such_o 12._o a_o abomination_n as_o rome_n &_o trent_n condemn_v and_o hell_n itself_o will_v scarce_o defend_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n thus_o to_o their_o minister_n so_o they_o be_v intolerable_o to_o 92._o the_o prelate_n for_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n except_o they_o have_v their_o licence_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o 175._o yet_o their_o preach_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o penalty_n injunction_n caveat_n canon_n advertisement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o best_a of_o their_o congregation_n to_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o sixpence_n be_v the_o man_n otherwise_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o keep_v one_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o present_v in_o those_o court_n or_o be_v present_v be_v for_o money_n absolve_v though_o he_o benever_o so_o 206._o scandalous_a thus_o be_v they_o the_o chancellor_n and_o official_o slave_n to_o do_v what_o they_o command_v they_o if_o not_o they_o themselves_o must_v hurry_v up_o present_o to_o their_o spiritual_a court_n there_o to_o stand_v with_o cap_n in_o hand_n not_o only_o before_o a_o b._n but_o before_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v rail_v on_o many_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v censure_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n frame_v for_o snare_n when_o fart_n more_o ancient_a &_o honest_a canon_n be_v every_o day_n break_v by_o these_o judge_n themselves_o for_o lucre_n sake_n as_o in_o the_o make_n of_o viopian_n minister_n who_o have_v no_o people_n to_o minister_v unto_o in_o their_o hold_v of_o commendam_n in_o their_o take_n of_o money_n tri._n even_o to_o extortion_n for_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o their_o simony_n as_o well_o by_o give_v as_o by_z take_z and_o in_o all_o their_o idle_a covetous_a and_o ambition_n pomp_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o relate_v the_o innumerable_a profane_a scoff_n and_o reproachful_a name_n give_v as_o they_o say_v by_o their_o prelate_n to_o their_o grave_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v ass_n â—eese_n fool_n dolt_n princock_n boy_n beardless_a bay_n yeaster_n day_n bay_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o much_o rail_n in_o this_o sort_n silence_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mean_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o their_o wvy_n child_n and_o other_o as_o i_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o great_a slavery_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o philistine_n 22._o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o their_o condition_n &_o case_n be_v miserable_a &_o bad_a but_o alas_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o these_o man_n report_v be_v in_o a_o case_n ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o for_o the_o prelate_n under_o who_o antichristian_a bondage_n they_o be_v have_v quite_o unfurnished_v they_o of_o the_o chieff_a weapon_n needful_a for_o the_o lord_n battle_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o fast_o tie_v they_o up_o with_o their_o romish_a canon_n article_n excommunication_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o dare_v not_o give_v a_o blow_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v now_o i_o wish_v that_o these_o people_n be_v senceable_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n house_n &_o his_o ordinance_n be_v dear_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o doubtless_o they_o will_v break_v asunder_o those_o chain_n of_o unrighteousness_n shâ—ke_v antichrist_n of_o and_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o to_o enjoy_v that_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 86_o but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o reformist_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o prince_n &_o parliament_n for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o their_o present_a ministry_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o romish_a abomination_n for_o 27._o not_o only_o have_v they_o indict_v their_o clergy_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o avouch_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o they_o prove_v this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o their_o write_n by_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a reason_n so_o that_o every_o upright_a &_o sincere_a person_n if_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v must_v necessary_o consent_v unto_o it_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o other_o of_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o need_v not_o see_v enough_o hereof_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o more_o because_o the_o author_n be_v a_o nonconformist_n of_o note_n general_o well_o belove_v and_o not_o undeserved_o now_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o a_o miserable_a pickle_n be_v our_o minister_n in_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n to_o a_o papist_n indeed_o they_o can_v give_v a_o shift_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o or_o their_o ordayner_n by_o popish_a bishop_n this_o in_o part_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n but_o let_v a_o protestant_n which_o doubt_v of_o these_o matter_n move_v the_o question_n &_o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v if_o
they_o fly_v to_o popish_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v they_o go_v no_o long_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o allege_v succession_n by_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o succession_n unto_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n our_o english_a bishop_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a than_o i_o say_v they_o must_v take_v a_o great_a time_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o station_n for_o until_o that_o out_o of_o good_a record_n they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o diocesan_n which_o ordain_v they_o and_o until_o they_o can_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n which_o doubt_v perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o record_n which_o i_o wiss_v they_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n they_o trial._n can_v never_o make_v that_o succession_n appear_v if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v or_o call_v minister_n if_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n alas_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v that_o those_o which_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n as_o all_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o can_v not_o any_o way_n justify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o either_o falsehood_n or_o vanity_n which_o they_o say_v and_o herein_o do_v whole_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o difference_n manifest_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n between_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n as_o also_o their_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a &_o false_a and_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o we_o and_o they_o do_v also_o accord_v and_o our_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o practice_n for_o they_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o people_n may_v communicate_v lawful_o in_o a_o false_a ministry_n but_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o both_o which_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o inference_n &_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o separation_n from_o their_o ministry_n be_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n warrantable_a and_o holy_a the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v false_a and_o antichristian_a section_n iii_o and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v certain_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o what_o do_v they_o but_o indeed_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n yea_o and_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o by_o a_o devise_v or_o usurp_a ministry_n in_o song_n 1._o 7._o 8._o the_o faithful_a entreat_n christ_n to_o be_v show_v where_o he_o by_o his_o ministry_n with_o his_o spirit_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n feed_v his_o flock_n that_o there_o they_o may_v place_v themselves_o for_o instruction_n and_o government_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v the_o 24._o congregation_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o place_n again_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n what_o be_v they_o among_o other_o the_o new_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la ordain_v for_o the_o high_a place_n what_o follow_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o false_a 32._o ministry_n or_o other_o idolatry_n often_o do_v the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o which_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o ministerial_a office_n not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n second_o the_o reason_n 1._o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v to_o do_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o therefore_o unacceptable_a altogether_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o this_o man_n 22._o do_v abet_v the_o party_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o imputation_n and_o inwrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v yea_o and_o do_v grant_v oft_o time_n that_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v by_o a_o ordinary_a promise_n 4._o to_o do_v 4._o otherwise_o be_v to_o rebel_v greivous_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o uphold_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v therefore_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o legal_o just_o impartial_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o aught_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o a_o false_a ministry_n do_v embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n against_o the_o lord_n 6._o christ_n set_v 5._o it_o down_o as_o a_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o voice_n three_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v affirm_v this_o same_o thing_n parâ—â—s_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 15_o say_v that_o all_o those_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o deceiver_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v without_o a_o true_a call_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v discover_v a_o christian_a must_v shut_v his_o care_n against_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o wolf_n musculus_fw-la on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o like_a one_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o he_o come_v not_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v and_o whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a 20._o plague_n cope_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o as_o many_o as_o either_o believe_v or_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o 1._o papist_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o lawful_a send_n break_v in_o by_o force_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o humane_a law_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o how_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v towards_o they_o they_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n as_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n cartwright_n on_o this_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhem._n test._n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a 27._o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v as_o much_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o adventure_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o deliver_v another_o say_v that_o whosoever_o preach_v by_o a_o unlawful_a call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v although_o he_o profess_v christ_n as_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o seal_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o print_n or_o form_v it_o make_v
have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o 61._o this_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v answer_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o minister_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v 154._o these_o man_n ministry_n false_a and_o unlawful_a see_v none_o will_v reply_v for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o pity_n towards_o his_o people_n only_o some_o nonresidents_a that_o keep_v poor_a underling_n or_o greedy_a patron_n that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v or_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v live_v at_o their_o own_o will_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n these_o happy_o will_v undertake_v the_o plea_n against_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o dare_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n yes_o very_o and_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o i_o will_v hence_o prove_v a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o parish_n assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v it_o be_v confident_o by_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o read_a ministry_n can_v deliver_v the_o lord_n holy_a seal_n unto_o the_o people_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o the_o people_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o without_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v the_o place_n he_o 26._o shall_v see_v many_o effectual_a argument_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o alone_a but_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o join_v with_o read_v minister_n in_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n either_o in_o pray_v or_o administer_a etc._n the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o give_v 10_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v also_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v that_o general_o throughout_o the_o land_n 5._o there_o be_v six_o read_v priest_n to_o one_o preacher_n yea_o other_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o where_o the_o bb._n ordain_v one_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v they_o make_v twenty_o that_o can_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o church_n in_o england_n without_o preacher_n defenc._n pet._n for_o refor_o 130._o and_o in_o some_o shire_n people_n must_v go_v 14_o or_o 20_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n defence_n against_o bridg._n p._n 49._o now_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o thes_n thing_n &_o to_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o brethren_n deliverance_n out_o of_o these_o spiritual_a robber_n and_o murderer_n hand_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o wherein_o do_v lie_v many_o people_n almost_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o some_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o cast_v they_o in_o again_o then_o to_o help_v out_o the_o other_o behind_o in_o misery_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n confession_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n therefore_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v those_o which_o be_v escape_v to_o come_v back_o into_o that_o pit_n again_o but_o rather_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v second_o for_o the_o work_n which_o these_o idle_a reader_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o one_o of_o their_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o single_a service_n say_v it_o be_v bare_a feed_n and_o rather_o a_o english_a baru._n popery_n than_o a_o true_a christian_a ministry_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o for_o player_n learn_v their_o part_n without_o book_n but_o these_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 10._o can_v scarce_o read_v within_o book_n how_o be_v their_o service_n say_v as_o bad_a as_o stage_n play_v what_o and_o worse_a too_o true_o than_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a just_o to_o 14._o that_o curse_n in_o malachi_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o dumb_a ministry_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n and_o chaplain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v the_o nonconformist_n whence_o all_o these_o come_v we_o can_v easy_o 16._o answer_v you_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v whole_o baru._n from_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n never_o institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o know_v they_o neither_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n know_v they_o these_o be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n tree_n without_o fruit_n paint_a sepulcher_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n fat_v in_o all_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mr._n bale_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 13._o speak_v the_o same_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v upon_o the_o beast_n head_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n their_o office_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v enough_o speak_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o communion_n therewith_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v him_z the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o join_v themselves_o unto_o but_o all_o the_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n etc._n etc._n that_o stand_v over_o the_o church_n assembly_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v therefoee_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v yield_v willing_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n between_o mr._n fr._n io._n and_o mr._n hild_n about_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v it_o see_v they_o have_v publish_v it_o open_o and_o often_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o affirm_v it_o and_o other_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o the_o assumption_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o another_o argument_n if_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o in_o election_n nor_o ordination_n make_v minister_n agreeable_o to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v their_o ministry_n false_a unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o neither_o in_o their_o election_n nor_o ordination_n be_v they_o make_v minister_n according_a to_o god_n word_n therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n false_a unlawful_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o proposition_n i_o will_v prove_v true_a by_o their_o own_o write_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v a_o due_a examination_n of_o learning_n and_o life_n go_v before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o it_o
concern_v and_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o these_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v be_v so_o require_v as_o if_o default_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o examination_n or_o election_n the_o whole_a action_n be_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 109._o well_o what_o they_o say_v here_o viz._n so_o necessary_a be_v a_o right_a election_n and_o ordination_n to_o every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 108._o that_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a the_o same_o they_o do_v again_o affirm_v a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n cite_v indeed_o if_o their_o evil_n have_v be_v only_o in_o life_n mean_v popish_a priest_n or_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v something_o but_o their_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o very_a call_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o god_n that_o open_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o enter_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o enter_v otherwise_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n we_o have_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a their_o own_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v direct_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o 17_o forename_a officer_n be_v either_o prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o after_o the_o old_a popish_a parl._n order_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a ministry_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o go_v unto_o canaan_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o back_o into_o their_o former_a miserable_a servitude_n i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n ground_n that_o our_o separation_n from_o their_o ministry_n be_v with_o their_o leave_n and_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o well_o to_o seek_v our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n again_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v touch_v their_o worship_n government_n and_o church_n in_o order_n and_o place_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v we_o in_o earnest_n return_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n justify_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v i_o say_v refute_v their_o own_o book_n and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o transgressor_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o refrain_v from_o be_v every_o way_n as_o evil_a as_o they_o have_v testify_v we_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o return_n again_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o shall_v judge_v well_o of_o our_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v and_o put_v up_o our_o daily_a petition_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o of_o lord_n jesus_n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v yet_o in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o from_o that_o unholy_a state_n and_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o their_o deacons_n office_n the_o which_o as_o the_o rest_n before_o be_v whole_o condemn_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o â—say_v that_o those_o ordain_v deacons_n in_o their_o church_n never_o purpose_v in_o their_o life_n to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o a_o deacons_n office_n neither_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o note_n the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v confer_v only_o as_o a_o step_n unto_o priesthood_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a shall_v first_o be_v deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n yea_o scarce_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o deacon_n have_v noresemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o a_o deacon_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n this_o profane_v 108._o of_o god_n institution_n god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v unpunished_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o defend_v against_o knowledge_n &_o upon_o 61._o willfulnesse_n other_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o they_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o popish_a deaconship_n a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n foolish_a and_o make_v according_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o like_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o take_v a_o way_n that_o a_o man_n from_o those_o principle_n may_v infer_v a_o lawful_a separation_n from_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o english_a deaconship_n i_o think_v every_o one_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v will_v free_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v the_o former_a position_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v warrantable_o be_v join_v with_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o read_v what_o he_o can_v say_v herein_o promise_v if_o i_o live_v either_o to_o yield_v or_o reply_v again_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n or_o weakness_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o may_v not_o want_v matter_n to_o begin_v with_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o argument_n for_o he_o if_o the_o present_a deaconry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a institution_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o office_n take_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n therewith_o but_o the_o present_a deaconry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a institution_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o office_n take_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n there_o with_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o assumption_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o their_o own_o write_n the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v yet_o can_v we_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o all_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v something_o of_o their_o lecturer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o as_o for_o their_o ministry_n sure_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a as_o king_n james_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o it_o for_o the_o original_n of_o their_o name_n manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o administration_n be_v unknown_a whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o i_o think_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o in_o these_o late_a break_v and_o confuse_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n when_o the_o question_n have_v 1._o be_v propound_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o john_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a for_o their_o life_n to_o answer_v the_o point_n neither_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o be_v hard_o press_v for_o resolution_n they_o have_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v evangelist_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o their_o ministry_n do_v accord_n with_o any_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o i_o write_v upon_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o person_n i_o think_v be_v yet_o live_v who_o name_n for_o some_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o express_v howbeit_o i_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o speak_v for_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v better_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o stand_n pastor_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o particular_a charge_n of_o a_o flock_n upon_o they_o 2._o they_o perform_v not_o the_o
office_n thereof_o for_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n only_o to_o preach_v &_o not_o to_o administer_v either_o the_o seal_n or_o censure_n to_o they_o 3._o their_o come_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a sort_n for_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n each_o with_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o both_o party_n be_v free_a and_o so_o may_v leave_v one_o the_o other_o and_o do_v many_o time_n but_o a_o true_a pastor_n may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o hyreling_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o sheep_n till_o he_o 12._o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o many_o of_o these_o when_o they_o see_v a_o rich_a lectureship_n come_v towards_o they_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o true_o howsoever_o their_o call_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v yet_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o do_v better_o resemble_v a_o true_a minister_n than_o any_o lecturer_n whatsoever_o therefore_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v the_o reformist_n utter_o condemn_v this_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o preacher_n and_o affirm_v 74._o that_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v off_o and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a but_o â—he_v ministry_n of_o the_o lecturer_n in_o england_n be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o beside_o these_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o we_o have_v their_o own_o word_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v all_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o john_n where_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eltas_n or_o another_o prophet_n conclude_v if_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptise_v thou_o which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o john_n may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o other_o function_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o john_n to_o establish_v his_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring-in_a any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v lecturer_n the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n let_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v then_o those_o officer_n of_o high_a priest_n &_o priest_n &_o levite_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o raise_v extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a exciting_a &_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o 28._o be_v execute_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o choose_v by_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o have_v ordain_v also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n again_o to_o devise_v any_o other_o ministry_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o if_o their_o lecturer_n have_v take_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v by_o that_o power_n only_o then_o be_v their_o office_n false_a by_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o prelate_n order_n or_o have_v repent_v thereof_o i_o answer_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o jehu_n though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o suppress_v ahab'_v idolatry_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o himself_o continue_v still_o a_o gross_a idolater_n even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o may_v private_o report_v that_o they_o stand_v minister_n by_o no_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o unlawful_a minister_n see_v they_o be_v never_o elect_v choose_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v the_o thing_n be_v sure_o otherwise_o as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v present_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o ordain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n &_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a which_o none_o may_v lawful_o give_v but_o none_o may_v lawful_o bestow_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o lecturer_n 13._o therefore_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o assumption_n can_v for_o shame_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o we_o but_o even_o now_o say_v their_o lecturer_n take_v no_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o by_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o expect_a of_o they_o if_o any_o object_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o this_o doctor_n ames_n give_v a_o answer_n full_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n for_o such_o as_o be_v private_a man_n and_o out_o of_o office_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o not_o only_o private_o 215._o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o cit_v these_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o yield_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o also_o 129._o other_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n so_o all_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o at_o public_a ordinary_a meeting_n yet_o so_o as_o good_a order_n be_v still_o observe_v section_n four_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a be_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o false_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o point_n according_a to_o our_o division_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n lay_v down_o by_o doctor_n ames_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n or_o branch_n first_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o himself_o 2._o the_o reference_n which_o he_o have_v for_o help_v to_o m._n bradshawes_n book_n entitle_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n own_o argument_n or_o rather_o argument_n for_o i_o find_v but_o only_o one_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n the_o word_n 207._o be_v these_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n i_o know_v the_o word_n our_o here_o have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o body_n know_v not_o for_o d._n a_o doubtless_o mean_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o late_a day_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o stand_n but_o only_o
of_o some_o minister_n in_o the_o thing_n land_n which_o be_v most_o unconformable_a now_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a and_o prove_v sound_o by_o god_n word_n such_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v for_o a_o little_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n will_v have_v profit_v more_o the_o professor_n in_o england_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o thing_n about_o 2._o or_o 3._o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o which_o be_v the_o least_o evil_n of_o many_o hundred_o among_o they_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o d._n mind_n to_o weet_v that_o some_o few_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o land_n be_v true_a and_o private_o they_o do_v express_v so_o much_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o therefore_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o so_o greivous_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o elsewhere_o therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v the_o d._n have_v declare_v what_o the_o â—ssence_n be_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o whence_o the_o call_n of_o his_o minister_n do_v essential_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n for_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n this_o question_n will_v easy_o be_v decide_v but_o see_v he_o think_v it_o best_o in_o this_o to_o be_v silent_a i_o answer_v direct_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n do_v certain_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n call_v whole_o &_o no_o man_n else_o &_o if_o any_o in_o the_o land_n stand_v otherwise_o he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o other_o doctor_n and_o a_o man_n better_o experience_v then_o ever_o mr._n ames_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o english_a priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o you_o say_v he_o write_v against_o mr._n penry_n 123._o repel_v the_o unpreach_a minister_n because_o of_o his_o outward_a call_n you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n discharge_v the_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o witness_n be_v true_a all_o their_o minister_n indeed_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o outward_a call_n i_o say_v their_o best_a preacher_n no_o other_o than_o their_o ignorant_a ass_n &_o idol_n have_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o their_o qualification_n for_o a_o calling_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a calling_n itself_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n if_o any_o ministry_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a there_o be_v never_o a_o ministry_n then_o true_a among_o they_o all_o and_o so_o much_o d._n ames_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o p._n 410._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o individua_fw-la vaga_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v vagrant_a man_n of_o who_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v hedge-preists_a but_o to_o authorize_v prelate_n now_o if_o none_o by_o their_o law_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v but_o bb._n then_o be_v his_o minister_n either_o make_v officer_n by_o they_o or_o else_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o there_o be_v not_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o have_v any_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o church-officer_n neither_o be_v this_o either_o formal_o nor_o i_o think_v intential_o any_o where_o practise_v for_o the_o most_o free_a parish_n have_v but_o only_o a_o liberty_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o minister_n before_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o people_n give_v he_o not_o any_o part_n much_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o calling_n as_o mr._n paget_n untrue_o speak_v but_o a_o bare_a permission_n only_o to_o exercise_v 93._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o prelate_n such_o therefore_o do_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o people_n which_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v can_v do_v nor_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o blame_v just_o the_o familist_n for_o their_o idle_a pretence_n of_o inward_a devotion_n they_o manifest_v no_o outward_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o yet_o true_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v this_o in_o they_o can_v better_o be_v justify_v then_o mr._n doct._n new_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n calling_n for_o so_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o leaf_n find_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o i_o say_v how_o can_v it_o with_o any_o coulorable_a show_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v that_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o nay_o more_o which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v do_v before_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v think_v at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o spare_v to_o urge_v it_o further_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o alive_a to_o answer_v i_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v a_o rejoinder_n he_o shall_v hear_v more_o 8._o in_o my_o next_o answer_n but_o before_o he_o go_v forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v let_v he_o first_o make_v diligent_a search_n among_o all_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o the_o land_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v make_v their_o own_o minister_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v choose_v they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o free_a consent_n ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o about_o this_o be_v our_o question_n and_o not_o of_o their_o fittnesse_n to_o be_v minister_n neither_o of_o the_o leave_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o administer_v among_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o d._n ames_n in_o pag._n 412._o do_v contradict_v himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o rejoynder_n will_v have_v bring_v a_o fit_a example_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o send_v he_o to_o antioch_n iconium_n or_o listra_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v appoint_v their_o pastor_n though_o they_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o upon_o the_o patron_n praesentation_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v send_v his_o minister_n from_o the_o place_n or_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n unto_o a_o congregation_n 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o mile_n of_o which_o poor_a despise_a people_n must_v be_v content_a with_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n as_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v of_o their_o minister_n fittnesse_v and_o their_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v so_o general_o as_o i_o take_v it_o his_o minister_n be_v here_o comprehend_v and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o business_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o experience_n i_o be_v say_v he_o once_o and_o never_o but_o once_o i_o thank_v god_n before_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o chief_a magestrate_n of_o a_o incorporation_n for_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o their_o town_n the_o lowly_a man_n first_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v choose_v a_o preacher_n without_o his_o consent_n you_o say_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o preacher_n that_o i_o appoint_v you_o for_o i_o be_o your_o pastor_n though_o he_o never_o feed_v they_o and_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v he_o preach_v in_o my_o diocese_n without_o my_o leave_n so_o that_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o mere_a lordship_n the_o whole_a incorporation_n and_o i_o be_v dismiss_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v do_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o by_o this_o little_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n calling_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v
that_o the_o doctor_n minister_n have_v their_o call_n only_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rejoinder_n i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n true_o the_o answer_n do_v not_o look_v towards_o the_o question_n now_o mark_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o doct._n burgess_n whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o call_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a that_o separation_n must_v hereupon_o necessary_o follow_v how_o be_v this_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o d._n ames_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a ministry_n which_o the_o separatist_n never_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o see_v in_o their_o assembly_n neither_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o such_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o rejoinder_n charge_v indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o those_o minister_n who_o calling_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n which_o have_v i_o say_v no_o other_o election_n nor_o ordination_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o do_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n only_o by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v notwithstanding_o for_o for_o all_o this_o warrantable_o by_o scripture_n be_v judge_v true_a minister_n &_o be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o in_o their_o ministry_n &_o yet_o the_o nonconformist_n ground_n publish_v against_o they_o all_o just_a true_a &_o good_a this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n indeed_o for_o such_o minister_n we_o have_v only_o leave_v and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o tell_v we_o their_o name_n their_o place_n and_o if_o we_o find_v by_o scripture_n their_o ministry_n to_o be_v lawful_a we_o will_v sure_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v till_o then_o we_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o live_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o 4._o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v here_o truth_n then_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n great_o abuse_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o england_n in_o complain_v so_o often_o to_o they_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o forsooth_o because_o the_o prelate_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n make_v minister_n admon_n alone_o hence_o none_o be_v either_o prove_v call_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v together_o be_v not_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o parliament_n again_o in_o england_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v there_o petition_v that_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o essential_o depend_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o bs._n call_v will_v not_o the_o bb._n have_v matter_n to_o persuade_v both_o house_n not_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o yea_o to_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o move_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o already_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v some_o congregation_n do_v not_o ordain_v their_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o prelate_n may_v reply_v that_o be_v then_o their_o fault_n for_o they_o give_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sorry_a they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o snare_n whereby_o to_o undo_v themselves_o but_o usual_o this_o be_v their_o course_n when_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o reformation_n they_o will_v true_o declare_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o to_o the_o full_a afterward_o nothing_o be_v amend_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o necessary_o must_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o do_v they_o but_o go_v quite_o from_o they_o again_o as_o i_o shall_v in_o convenient_a place_n prove_v it_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miserable_a case_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o gross_a contradiction_n i_o may_v well_o here_o use_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n such_o turn_n wind_a and_o run_v 132._o against_o wall_n you_o shall_v seldom_o see_v a_o ingenious_a man_n to_o use_v in_o a_o good_a case_n last_o howsoever_o doct._n ames_n think_v to_o have_v cross_v much_o the_o course_n of_o the_o separatist_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n be_v understand_o weigh_v he_o have_v justify_v they_o and_o make_v way_n to_o a_o general_a departure_n from_o their_o ministry_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n none_o may_v hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o ministry_n who_o calling_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bb._n call_v therefore_o none_o may_v hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n â—1_n the_o proposition_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v the_o ds._n own_o and_o herein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o in_o opinion_n they_o all_o hold_v this_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o write_n manifestd_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idolatry_n at_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v there_o both_o teach_v and_o practise_v therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o forehead_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o have_v not_o now_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n good_a cause_n to_o look_v about_o they_o see_v those_o who_o count_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n to_o refute_v the_o separist_n be_v come_v to_o that_o streigth_z as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o join_v to_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o land_n but_o to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v among_o they_o if_o he_o seek_v all_o their_o 15_o church_n with_o candle_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o hope_v god_n elect_v yet_o there_o will_v take_v salomon_n counsel_n which_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o go_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o doct._n reason_n now_o next_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o mr._n bradshews_n book_n but_o because_o i_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reply_n to_o it_o will_v be_v large_a i_o will_v leave_v it_o therefore_o till_o last_o and_o handle_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect_n v._o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o answer_v brief_o to_o a_o few_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o to_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o stand_n object_n 1._o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n constrain_v many_o preacher_n to_o keep_v their_o place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o alas_o what_o will_v the_o people_n do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n to_o show_v mercy_n 42._o to_o other_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o pity_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o bowel_v that_o be_v require_v of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n need_v no_o man_n lie_n for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n he_o may_v thus_o say_v 50._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o need_v i_o thou_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v i_o be_o all-sufficient_a 3._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o rather_o hinder_v for_o if_o they_o cease_v from_o preach_v in_o their_o unlawful_a office_n the_o godly_a general_o throughout_o the_o land_n will_v seek_v where_o christ_n feed_v his_o flock_n and_o so_o their_o state_n will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v object_n 2._o though_o they_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o justify_v their_o ministry_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v ans_fw-fr so_o think_v the_o leper_n when_o he_o publish_v abroad_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o heal_n but_o he_o not_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o sin_v great_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n do_v then_o glorify_v god_n when_o leave_v their_o 8_o own_o wisdom_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v for_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v the_o
intention_n to_o 30._o honour_n god_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o intention_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o command_v now_o see_v these_o refuse_n to_o keep_v strict_o his_o order_n and_o ordinance_n they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v have_v little_a assurance_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n never_o preach_v then_o do_v any_o evil_n in_o preach_v 3._o object_n 3._o but_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v much_o good_a by_o stay_v in_o their_o place_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o least_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v if_o one_o be_v sure_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v save_v thereby_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o do_v any_o sin_n to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o man_n soul_n without_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v the_o devil_n 3._o although_o we_o invent_v a_o 1000_o way_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v profit_v other_o but_o only_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o work_n for_o with_o those_o his_o blessing_n be_v join_v but_o if_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o institute_v of_o our_o own_o head_n mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o do_v good_a by_o not_o only_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o his_o blessing_n but_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o people_n do_v much_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o office_n ans_fw-fr beit_n so_o yet_o see_v god_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n if_o one_o have_v bear_v arm_n a_o while_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o shall_v he_o do_v well_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o though_o his_o father_n mother_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o shall_v counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_o answer_v by_o gideon_n when_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o people_n be_v 23_o present_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o to_z wete_z according_a to_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o holy_a answer_n shall_v they_o give_v the_o people_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v over_o you_o by_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n but_o exhort_v you_o to_o forsake_v the_o false_a way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o christ_n jesus_n may_v reign_v as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n over_o you_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 6._o that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o barden_n though_o adam_n take_v the_o woman_n counsel_n &_o she_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n carry_v the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o 3._o the_o people_n understand_v not_o so_o general_o the_o unlawfullnes_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v i_o think_v they_o will_v as_o much_o persuade_v they_o yea_o more_o to_o leave_v it_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o object_n 5._o many_o of_o they_o have_v good_a gift_n great_a learning_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n profitable_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n answ_n 1._o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o godly_a never_o so_o learned_a endue_v with_o never_o so_o many_o lively_a faculty_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n indeed_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o true_a outward_a calling_n he_o which_o understand_v well_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n and_o can_v sufficient_o execute_v the_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a justice_n of_o peace_n 4._o except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v thereunto_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o gift_n only_o make_v man_n minister_n than_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v true_a pastor_n for_o they_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o gift_n ch._n very_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n and_o in_o language_n be_v of_o excellent_a utterance_n expâ—rt_n and_o ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o secrets_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n person_n attribute_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_n suffering_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o lawyer_n physician_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v minister_n also_o 14._o object_n 6._o many_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v true_a minister_n answ_n 1._o man_n in_o no_o office_n may_v and_o often_o do_v turn_v their_o neighbour_n from_o much_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v private_a person_n exhort_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 2._o good_a prophet_n have_v see_v little_a fruit_n to_o follow_v their_o labour_n therefore_o if_o this_o have_v argue_v a_o true_a note_n of_o their_o call_n they_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v false_a 3._o if_o fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n then_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o rome_n too_o true_a minister_n for_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o both_o have_v be_v instrument_n under_o god_n of_o man_n conversion_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n always_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o by_o the_o event_n and_o that_o special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o the_o event_n who_o will_v not_o commend_v the_o midwife_n lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o much_o good_a follow_v among_o the_o israelite_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o his_o word_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o a_o false_a calling_n nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a office_n do_v sometime_o edify_v their_o hearer_n sure_o then_o such_o will_v do_v much_o more_o good_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a call_n 5._o to_o convert_v be_v not_o the_o most_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o never_o convert_v any_o yet_o his_o ministry_n nevertheless_o will_v still_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a object_n 7._o many_o worthy_a man_n do_v never_o leave_v their_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o die_v comfortable_o ans_fw-fr 1._o without_o doubt_n they_o never_o see_v full_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n must_v do_v as_o they_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o from_o step_n to_o step_n lead_v his_o people_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v practise_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 4._o no_o man_n â—xamplie_v must_v be_v further_o follow_v than_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n do_v differ_v from_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o 5._o have_v they_o due_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n lay_v down_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o course_n object_n 8._o but_o many_o have_v their_o gift_n try_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n and_o so_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o give_v they_o they_o think_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o a_o true_a call_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v against_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o those_o here_o intimate_v be_v true_a minister_n and_o therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n warrantable_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v minister_n yet_o be_v their_o official_a power_n confine_v
within_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o authority_n delegated_a to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o another_o people_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o they_o they_o do_v abhor_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n when_o man_n will_v take_v a_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n &_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o touch_v the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o a_o man_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a path_n to_o keep_v and_o great_a sea_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v drown_v if_o he_o shall_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o a_o little_a either_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n path_n and_o institution_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v not_o full_a in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o turn_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n follow_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n for_o utter_v destruction_n certain_o follow_v they_o both_o now_o for_o conclusion_n if_o these_o line_n by_o god_n providence_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o your_o hand_n which_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o desire_n true_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v ingenious_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v and_o special_o how_o the_o nonconformist_n such_o as_o you_o can_v but_o much_o reverence_n and_o love_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o grace_n have_v by_o invincible_a reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v clear_o your_o office_n to_o be_v false_a unlawful_a &_o antichristian_a now_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o stand_n before_o man_n ah_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v comfortable_o before_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o you_o stand_v long_o therein_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o exceed_o you_o have_v break_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heart_n tender_a against_o every_o sin_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v put_v away_o and_o think_v not_o scorn_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a counsel_n of_o i_o but_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o and_o look_v as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v marry_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v put_v they_o quite_o away_o at_o nehemiahs_n command_n even_o so_o see_v you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o a_o strange_a ministry_n put_v it_o away_o at_o god_n command_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v one_o hour_n in_o it_o if_o you_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n how_o shall_v we_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v relieve_v 9_o if_o we_o leave_v our_o benefice_n our_o stipend_n friend_n &_o benefactor_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v amasiah_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o more_o than_o this_o christ_n say_v as_o you_o know_v well_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o promise_n &_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v value_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o personage_n vicarage_n lecture-profitts_a etc._n etc._n in_o england_n mind_n well_o therefore_o good_a friend_n what_o a_o large_a offer_v the_o lord_n make_v tobuy_o â—ou_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o unsanctify_v place_n whereas_o he_o may_v cast_v you_o forth_o headlong_o and_o inflict_v upon_o you_o many_o visible_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n as_o he_o do_v on_o corah_n uzziah_o uzza_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n but_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o hundredfould_a profitt_a which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o unwise_a if_o you_o do_v refuse_v it_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o david_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n sure_o you_o be_v too_o flow_v in_o help_v forward_a christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n you_o 17._o do_v indeed_o complain_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v no_o wise_a acknowledge_v under_o the_o jurifdiction_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v not_o you_o in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rebellious_a prelate_n to_o support_v that_o divised_a ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n think_v therefore_o oh_o what_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v give_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o how_o it_o will_v even_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o house_n if_o such_o as_o you_o will_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n &_o draw_v your_o neck_n out_o from_o the_o bishop_n yoke_n and_o bring_v your_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n as_o the_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n vessel_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o babylon_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o zion_n this_o will_v make_v your_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o make_v your_o name_n to_o flourish_v in_o all_o age_n after_o as_o those_o do_v in_o our_o generation_n which_o according_a to_o that_o light_n receive_v do_v pour_v out_o their_o utal_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o great_a discover_v of_o his_o lie_n and_o beastly_a vanity_n you_o know_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sometime_o chief_n among_o you_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n as_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a office_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n they_o find_v it_o by_o scripture_n unwarrantable_o to_o be_v 12_o use_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v these_o for_o a_o example_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o otherwise_o if_o either_o for_o cafe_z profit_n credit_n liberty_n or_o other_o worldly_a respect_n you_o retain_v still_o this_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n creature_n you_o will_v loose_v that_o honour_n and_o reward_v which_o the_o other_o if_o they_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o their_o foot_n shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o as_o mordecay_v say_v to_o esther_n enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n 14._o for_o god_n sure_o will_v fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o abolish_n utter_o that_o great_a scarlet_a whore_n and_o all_o the_o accurse_a office_n and_o ministery_n which_o she_o have_v devise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o establish_v one_o day_n his_o own_o ordinance_n more_o large_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o singular_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v take_v order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o stand_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o transgressor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o might_n be_v legal_o execute_v for_o treason_n and_o felony_n if_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v not_o please_v to_o interpret_v the_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n form_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n eliz._n 27._o 2._o be_v these_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o seminary_n preisâ—_n or_o other_o priest_n or_o ecclestastic_a all_o person_n whatsoever_o make_v or_o ordain_v without_o or_o within_o any_o of_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o or_o of_o what_o name_n title_n or_o degree_n soever_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v to_o be_v or_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n &_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v relieve_v comfort_n and_o or_o maintain_v any_o such_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_v a_o fellow_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o suffer_v death_n loose_a and_o forfeit_v as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a worship_n use_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n the_o sum_n whereof_o 326._o as_o the_o
nonconformist_n say_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n and_o hence_o the_o same_o be_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o we_o will_v follow_v here_o the_o same_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o a_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n of_o it_o 2_o how_o far_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3_o lay_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o separation_n lawful_a by_o the_o former_a ground_n 4_o answer_v d._n ames_n reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n 210._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o perfect_a platform_n and_o absolute_a rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o excellent_a direction_n 28._o for_o we_o how_o we_o may_v acceptablie_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o two_o thing_n be_v there_o mention_v spirit_n and_o truth_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o worship_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v no_o devise_a worship_n for_o nothing_o may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_v to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o worship_n all_o the_o part_n and_o mean_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v even_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o his_o attendant_n at_o court_n must_v be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o king_n commandment_n so_o the_o outward_a solemn_a worship_n to_o be_v 308._o perform_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v that_o only_a which_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o as_o for_o rule_n give_v by_o man_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o use_v those_o way_n and_o invention_n in_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v device_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v no_o further_a begin_n 18_o than_o man_n brain_n god_n will_v give_v no_o blessing_n to_o it_o but_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v add_v so_o much_o to_o his_o plague_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o wise_a or_o better_a then_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a than_o he_o know_v best_o what_o worship_n will_v please_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a than_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o what_o ever_o he_o know_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o practice_n a_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v let_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v the_o order_n and_o note_n appoint_v of_o his_o service_n rather_o than_o himself_o a_o king_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n that_o his_o servaint_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o direction_n but_o some_o base_a person_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a 87._o enemy_n shall_v set_v down_o what_o service_n he_o must_v have_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o must_v be_v obey_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o what_o his_o provision_n but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v let_v the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n england_n bear_v sway_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o two_o do_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o 2._o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o house_n that_o our_o servant_n must_v do_v as_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n that_o do_v his_o master_n will_n not_o his_o own_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o right_n that_o god_n must_v be_v lord_n in_o his_o house_n and_o we_o must_v do_v his_o service_n after_o his_o appointment_n and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o teach_v these_o wholesome_a and_o good_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o sundry_a effectual_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v not_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n 34._o in_o our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o limb_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n term_v voluntary_a religion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o by_o we_o and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o we_o make_v we_o never_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o all_o worship_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o like_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v near_o his_o ordinance_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n than_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v in_o his_o word_n 279._o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o image_n which_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v 4._o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o by_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a andâ—dolatrous_a thing_n to_o infect_v the_o place_n and_o person_n where_o they_o be_v 6._o it_o argue_v certain_o that_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n but_o hate_v rather_o both_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v for_o although_o every_o will_v worshipper_n will_v say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n yet_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o hate_v god_n in_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o love_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o 103._o unto_o many_o generation_n both_o in_o themselves_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o they_o 8._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o proportion_v our_o worship_n 15._o to_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n therefore_o in_o our_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v no_o composition_n it_o must_v be_v vayd_v of_o mixture_n a_o linsey_n woolfey_n patch_n worship_v sauce_v spiccd_a sophisticated_a with_o humane_a invention_n do_v nothing_o sort_n with_o the_o spiritual_a simplicity_n of_o the_o 10._o divine_a essence_n 9_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n only_o in_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o accept_v nor_o bless_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o conclusion_n worthy_o speak_v m._n perkins_n the_o second_o way_n of_o erect_v a_o idol_n be_v when_o 18._o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o devise_a worship_n they_o set_v up_o also_o a_o devise_a god_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o their_o pleasure_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v feign_a the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o 22._o messiah_n &_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o worship_n devise_v of_o old_a &_o set_v up_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n whereby_o he_o signify_v 4._o that_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v sometime_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o image_n rite_n and_o name_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o false_a god_n baali_n therefore_o they_o make_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o idol_n baal_n etc._n etc._n again_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapt_n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v
confess_v these_o be_v good_a separatist_n and_o they_o do_v lawful_o forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o stand_v former_o member_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o take_v a_o strict_a view_n and_o inquiry_n of_o that_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o leave_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o more_o false_a idolatrous_a and_o unlawful_a than_o the_o present_a ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n be_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v to_o be_v and_o because_o none_o may_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o here_o lie_v down_o a_o apology_n or_o pretext_n which_o a_o idolatrous_a israelite_n may_v frame_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n &_o if_o d._n ames_n phrase_n 80._o be_v tolerable_a i_o will_v pawn_v my_o head_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o nonconformist_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v more_o pretty_a reason_n and_o colourable_a show_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v 161._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n resist_v the_o novation_n as_o like_v better_a of_o their_o better_a warrant_a old_a profession_n both_o they_o and_o some_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v hardly_o entreat_v whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o of_o israel_n object_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o israel_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v renter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o kirk_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n who_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o lord_n beside_o all_o expectation_n be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n peaceable_o dispose_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o god_n and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a precisian_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o so_o gracious_a a_o king_n command_v nothing_o against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n detest_a the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o matter_n he_o urge_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a ritual_a and_o variable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o best_a king_n have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n have_v change_v before_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n keep_v by_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o bullock_n which_o precisian_n call_v idol_n be_v similitude_n represent_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v there_o not_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o twelve_o ox_n or_o bull_n of_o brass_n appoint_v by_o the_o wise_a king_n the_o lord_n forbid_v such_o image_n only_o as_o have_v divine_a worship_n do_v unto_o they_o like_o the_o calse_a in_o the_o wilderness_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n but_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o these_o calf_n more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v we_o so_o gross_a when_o we_o say_v behold_v our_o god_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n we_o speak_v figurative_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n we_o will_v rather_o give_v our_o life_n land_n liberty_n and_o all_o then_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n which_o be_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o serve_v they_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o we_o may_v have_v they_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o because_o we_o know_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o any_o place_n who_o be_v near_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v superstition_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o one_o place_n but_o often_o remove_v in_o salomon_n own_o time_n there_o be_v two_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o solomon_n sacrifice_v in_o they_o both_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n holy_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o solomon_n of_o a_o special_a presence_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o throne_n be_v throw_v down_o which_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v to_o establish_v so_o have_v the_o place_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v plead_v from_o antiquity_n for_o here_o be_v bethel_n so_o famous_a for_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n give_v to_o jacob_n from_o who_o we_o this_o day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n rehoboam_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o his_o father_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o israel_n by_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v snare_v all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n will_v be_v prevent_v the_o poor_a people_n ease_v of_o their_o tedious_a journey_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n save_v from_o rhehoboam_n conspiracy_n all_o this_o din_n and_o division_n proceed_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o contentious_a and_o avaritious_a levit_n seduce_v the_o simple_a people_n make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o fashion_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o dote_a of_o some_o person_n of_o the_o weak_a wit_n and_o â—ox_n delight_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o zeal_n and_o more_o please_v with_o any_o worship_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v at_o home_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o 8_o month_n be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n own_o warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o month_n so_o the_o day_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o alter_v thing_n substantial_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o superstition_n to_o stand_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o variable_a ceremony_n what_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n worship_n can_v be_v neglect_v if_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n make_v it_o nice_a will_v still_o prove_v contentious_a and_o lead_v a_o faction_n with_o they_o for_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o warrant_n of_o antiquity_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o levi_n be_v make_v for_o order_n sake_n other_o of_o other_o tribe_n as_o well_o qualify_v as_o themselves_o must_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o put_v away_o as_o abiathar_n be_v by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n with_o adonijah_n it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o place_n well_o fill_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o profuse_a people_n which_o can_v last_v long_o to_o decay_v that_o their_o giddiness_n will_v go_v away_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n when_o his_o hand_n dry_v up_o may_v have_v be_v a_o witch_n come_v with_o lie_a wonder_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o howsoever_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n he_o condescend_v upon_o no_o time_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n ahijah_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o king_n in_o meekness_n and_o sincerity_n as_o become_v a_o prophet_n but_o by_o his_o bitterness_n and_o passion_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v partial_o incline_v to_o judah_n abijah_n die_v not_o before_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n come_v a_o like_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o or_o if_o his_o death_n be_v untimous_a it_o be_v rather_o for_o his_o secret_a intentious_a cross_v his_o father_n course_n then_o for_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v it_o 18._o in_o elias_n time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o unto_o baal_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o join_v
but_o to_o proceed_v not_o only_o be_v the_o read_n of_o homily_n utterlie_o condemn_v but_o also_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o those_o which_o the_o bishop_n command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n have_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a construction_n yea_o sundry_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n most_o evidentlie_o false_a and_o untrue_a i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o the_o former_a point_n than_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o begin_n i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o rest_n 55_o be_v the_o short_a touch_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la benedictus_n and_o magnificat_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o scripture_n palpable_a folly_n and_o vain_a prattle_v their_o minister_n say_v one_o piece_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n with_o mingle_a voice_n to_o say_v another_o be_v babilonish_a confusion_n 20._o the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v by_o their_o often_o and_o vain_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o 8_o time_n at_o some_o meeting_n other_o shred_n and_o short_a 191._o cut_v they_o handle_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n let_v we_o pray_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lord_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v mercy_n and_o many_o like_a which_o be_v mere_a babble_n and_o can_v be_v more_o just_o defend_v than_o the_o papist_n bead_n vncour_v the_o head_n make_v a_o leg_n &_o scrape_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a courtesy_n when_o jesus_n be_v name_v be_v 177._o count_v a_o superstitious_a foolish_a and_o unlawful_a device_n 65._o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beggar_o sign_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n wicked_o devise_v by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o their_o bar._n good_a friday_n service_n be_v utter_o dislike_v so_o the_o holy_a week_n 91_o before_o easter_n the_o observation_n of_o gang_n day_n or_o rogation_n week_n be_v whole_o popish_a invent_v by_o hillarius_n the_o great_a 75._o antichrist_n in_o the_o year_n 444._o organ_n and_o other_o church_n music_n they_o call_v idol_n service_n because_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o any_o edification_n but_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o carnal_a delight_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o levitticall_a service_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o 15_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 653._o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n bring_v up_o the_o organ_n and_o to_o have_v they_o go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o beast_n with_o gregory_n &_o gelatius_n two_o monster_n like_o himself_o ordain_v descant_v foreward_n and_o backward_o plane_n song_n and_o pricksong_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o music_n make_v up_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o ring_v of_o curfewes_n upon_o hallowe_n eve_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n yea_o the_o bell_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v put_v unto_o popish_a use_n tabl._n he_o that_o first_o ordain_v they_o be_v sabinian_n the_o great_a pope_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o and_o much_o virtue_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o popery_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n perserve_v fruit_n put_v enemy_n to_o flight_n still_o tempest_n drive_v away_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o many_o particular_a thing_n use_v in_o their_o cathedral_n den_n or_o closters_n partly_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v what_o there_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o dung_n &_o trash_n there_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o blot_v paper_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o that_o it_o be_v less_o superstitious_a and_o naught_o then_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v the_o prescript_n service_n of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o it_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o he_o 198._o which_o write_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n make_v himself_o merry_a when_o he_o describe_v the_o foolishness_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assumption_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v certain_a viz._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o d_o ames_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o thing_n sect_n v._o for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o d._n burgess_n speech_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o inconformist_n confutation_n mean_v of_o the_o separatist_n which_o i_o confess_v never_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n for_o i_o be_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a confutation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n 232._o as_o have_v give_v they_o their_o main_a principle_n what_o these_o principle_n be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v viz_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v and_o all_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v will_v worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o principle_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o profess_v in_o god_n presence_n i_o will_v proclaim_v separation_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n this_o day_n ere_o i_o sleep_v and_o not_o halt_v as_o these_o man_n by_o their_o own_o position_n do_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n d._n ames_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o confound_a of_o mere_a rite_n with_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o rej_fw-la his_o fiction_n that_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o participation_n idolatrous_a be_v make_v scismaticall_a by_o a_o scismaticall_a conceit_n of_o the_o rej._n etc._n etc._n his_o profession_n of_o separation_n this_o day_n before_o he_o step_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n which_o he_o will_v twice_o recall_v before_o he_o will_v separate_v from_o those_o that_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n or_o even_o those_o which_o worship_n a_o ubiquitarie_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o be_v more_o palpable_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o conscience_n than_o the_o ceremony_n question_v be_v in_o we_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v although_o not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n which_o either_o mr._n d._n see_v not_o or_o else_o and_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o word_n which_o the_o rej._n take_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v that_o all_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v of_o god_n be_v will_n worship_n and_o hence_o infer_v separation_n now_o what_o say_v d._n ames_n to_o this_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o talk_v of_o the_o rej._n fiction_n in_o confound_v mere_a rite_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o rej._n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o confusion_n be_v whole_o of_o himself_o for_o d._n b._n lay_v down_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n distinct_o unto_o both_o which_o he_o shall_v distinct_o have_v answer_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o satisfy_v judicious_a &_o conscionable_a reader_n i_o will_v not_o here_o use_v d._n ames_n comparison_n of_o 10._o a_o style_n and_o 10._o a_o nokes_n but_o a_o more_o sober_a one_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n for_o certain_a crime_n as_o namely_o whoredom_n and_o some_o light_a carriage_n and_o for_o this_o her_o husband_n will_v be_v divorce_v now_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v for_o she_o which_o will_v not_o mention_v her_o adultery_n at_o all_o but_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o light_a carriage_n will_v any_o wise_a judge_n approve_v of_o such_o plead_n but_o contrariwise_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o man_n behalf_n d._n ames_n carry_v the_o matter_n just_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o the_o rej._n true_o report_v of_o false_a worship_n in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o some_o
idle_a ceremony_n now_o mark_v reader_n how_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o mother_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o rite_n only_o which_o be_v evil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n less_o than_o the_o other_o again_o that_o every_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v which_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o participation_n idolatrous_a i_o know_v no_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v it_o much_o less_o why_o he_o put_v a_o scismaticall_a conceit_n upon_o the_o rej._n who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o not_o conceit_n &_o to_o speak_v true_o what_o i_o think_v d._n ames_n his_o conceit_n in_o frame_v this_o answer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a for_o thus_o they_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o church_n which_o have_v something_o in_o it_o by_o participation_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la now_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n no_o false_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v leave_v papist_n jew_n nor_o turk_n who_o see_v not_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o except_o it_o be_v this_o way_n apply_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o any_o object_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o eng._n assembly_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v the_o which_o thing_n lie_v now_o full_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o right_a point_n and_o not_o needless_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n either_o ask_v of_o he_o or_o doubt_v of_o 3_o though_o every_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o may_v be_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o some_o as_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o nonconformist_n say_v as_o much_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n 19_o be_v good_a the_o separation_n from_o a_o company_n where_o with_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v can_v be_v blame_v much_o less_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o rej._n cheifelie_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v good_a if_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n be_v true_a what_o they_o be_v he_o name_n d._n ames_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o one_o word_n to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o this_o be_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a utter_o to_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o every_o thing_n therefore_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n 4._o touch_v the_o matter_n here_o insinuate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o d._n burg._n as_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o practise_v what_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o answer_v only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o and_o other_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o he_o write_v certain_o they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o d._n ames_n answer_v to_o inform_v they_o otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o nonconformist_n principle_n to_o be_v true_a 5._o i_o wonder_v what_o move_v the_o d._n to_o mention_v only_a ceremony_n and_o to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bb._n lie_v now_o main_o in_o this_o consider_v as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o these_o rite_n be_v very_a toy_n to_o other_o thing_n in_o question_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n 18_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o surplus_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o great_a note_n matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n once_o establish_v the_o other_o will_v melt_v away_o of_o themselves_o again_o another_o thus_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n in_o public_a sermon_n uncharitablie_o upbraid_v about_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o of_o variable_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v square_v by_o counterp_v the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n even_o about_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o what_o law_n and_o office_n his_o heritage_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o protect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o uncertain_a &_o deceivable_a weight_n of_o humane_a constitution_n or_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a testimony_n other_o thus_o our_o principal_a grief_n about_o the_o which_o alas_o brethren_n note_n we_o have_v now_o too_o long_o and_o unhappilie_o contend_v be_v that_o all_o false_a ministery_n and_o false_a government_n devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o right_a church-power_n restore_v as_o for_o the_o square_a cap_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o disallow_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o sore_o wound_v we_o as_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v 71._o from_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v derive_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n mr._n cartwright_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n in_o question_n still_o yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o reason_n d._n ames_n pass_v they_o over_o without_o any_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n moreover_o he_o have_v little_a need_n to_o make_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a what_o the_o rei_fw-la mean_v by_o a_o principle_n what_o by_o separation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o list_n to_o the_o thing_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v understand_v the_o same_o for_o in_o truth_n a_o child_n may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n that_o d._n burg._n intend_v such_o principle_n as_o i_o before_o name_v from_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o say_v they_o want_v a_o right_a ministry_n worship_n and_o church-government_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v here_o true_a who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n speak_v much_o like_a thereabouts_o this_o point_n a_o little_a there_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o christ_n our_o teacher_n and_o his_o aposile_n do_v join_v in_o the_o jew_n worship_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v many_o superstition_n as_o unlawful_a as_o their_o ceremony_n answ_n 1._o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o conclude_v for_o howsoever_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o their_o sacred_a worship_n institute_v of_o god_n as_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o contrary_a more_o probable_a 2._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v join_v in_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o many_o superstition_n be_v add_v be_v too_o presumptioeslie_o speak_v and_o i_o wish_v man_n to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o not_o so_o 321._o bouldlie_o to_o affirm_v such_o groundless_a position_n to_o justify_v a_o corrupt_a and_o halt_a practice_n i_o know_v d._n ames_n have_v the_o like_a say_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o he_o deliver_v this_o only_a upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o according_o 3._o he_o say_v these_o superstition_n in_o the_o jew_n worship_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o their_o ceremony_n what_o testimony_n bring_v he_o for_o it_o as_o before_o none_o at_o all_o if_o such_o argument_n will_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o have_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o cart_n with_o but_o note_v here_o 96._o how_o great_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o they_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v such_o idol_n as_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o join_v with_o that_o worship_n where_o they_o be_v use_v yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o be_v the_o superstition_n in_o the_o jew_n worship_n unto_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v now_o which_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v of_o they_o not_o the_o late_a for_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o other_o do_v 4._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o grant_v he_o howbeit_o he_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o it_o
the_o least_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v right_o weigh_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a vain_a yea_o more_o than_o sottish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o church_n government_n observe_v the_o former_a method_n that_o be_v first_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v describe_v a_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3_o lay_v down_o responsive_a conclusion_n 4._o answer_v to_o d._n ames_n objection_n and_o other_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v church_n for_o this_o sundry_a reason_n be_v give_v 1._o otherwise_o the_o church_n 18._o which_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v maim_v imperfect_a and_o void_a of_o some_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n for_o her_o edification_n and_o perfection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 2._o we_o read_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n by_o moses_n ordain_v a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v nor_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o king_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o yea_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o adam_n to_o 15._o christ_n this_o ordinance_n the_o saint_n ever_o have_v as_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o time_n for_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v the_o day_n star_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o borrow_v their_o light_n must_v needs_o teach_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a government_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a thereof_o 3._o we_o must_v either_o confess_v this_o or_o else_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o what_o do_v more_o belong_v unto_o the_o name_n office_n and_o 7._o duty_n of_o a_o king_n then_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v 2._o maintain_v 4._o that_o which_o teach_v every_o good_a way_n teach_v also_o how_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v every_o good_a way_n pro._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o it_o teach_v how_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v 5._o no_o human_a form_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o business_n to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v since_o he_o require_v we_o to_o 13._o set_v our_o family_n in_o order_n and_o he_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o careless_a unthrift_n that_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o neglect_v to_o give_v order_n how_o both_o steward_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o nonconformist_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o prove_v the_o position_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n best_o champion_n d._n bilson_n who_o be_v bishop_n sometime_o of_o winchâ—ster_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n we_o list_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o obâ—eâ—uâ—_v and_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v best_a like_v and_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o in_o dependent_a body_n and_o have_v privileidge_n alike_o so_o it_o be_v confine_v and_o bind_v within_o the_o limit_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n much_o more_o over_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o people_n touch_v the_o order_n or_o carriage_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o lawful_a camb._n and_o true_a pastor_n elder_n &_o deacons_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o 15._o all_o church_n matter_n also_o order_v and_o determine_v reserve_v always_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o ordinatien_n of_o these_o officer_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o only_a may_v diotrephes_n be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v sin_v he_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o sin_n scandalouslie_o either_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a manner_n then_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v as_o free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n 236._o and_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n government_n serve_v for_o to_o reform_v abuse_n the_o brethren_n therefore_o be_v to_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o and_o when_o any_o one_o sin_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a he_o must_v be_v admonish_v thereof_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o person_n alone_o which_o know_v it_o for_o except_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o fame_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v his_o mind_n provoke_v his_o offence_n enlarge_v neither_o suspicion_n of_o reproach_n &_o defamation_n needless_o publish_v forth_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o harken_v than_o two_o or_o three_o other_o member_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v 357._o best_a judgement_n most_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o offender_n and_o here_o again_o love_n be_v show_v see_v his_o amendment_n be_v still_o seek_v for_o and_o nor_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n then_o must_v he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o again_o be_v love_o admonish_v and_o sound_o convince_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a &_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o repentance_n than_o after_o long_a forbearance_n much_o wait_a and_o great_a patience_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 34_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o private_a admonition_n but_o it_o must_v open_o be_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v circumspect_o season_v with_o gravity_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n always_o aim_v at_o the_o offender_n safety_n and_o not_o his_o destruction_n and_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o every_o weak_a offender_n with_o discretion_n of_o offence_n if_o for_o all_o this_o he_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o must_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o before_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v mind_v that_o no_o church_n governor_n may_n upon_o aâ—y_o secret_a information_n or_o suggestion_n or_o private_a suspicion_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n and_o imputation_n as_o can_v 29._o by_o god_n word_n plain_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o for_o such_o a_o course_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o quietness_n to_o hear_v what_o every_o offender_n can_v possible_o say_v for_o himself_o either_o for_o qualification_n defence_n apology_n or_o justification_n of_o any_o suppose_a crime_n or_o error_n whatsoever_o &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_v
of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o purity_n neither_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o danger_n and_o confusion_n whatsoever_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v here_o say_v about_o church_n government_n we_o for_o our_o part_n ascent_n whole_o to_o it_o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o do_v comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o wish_v unfeynedlie_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o to_o practice_v once_o themselves_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o well_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v sect_n ii_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o former_a section_n give_v we_o a_o good_a description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n government_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o own_o in_o england_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v loose_v himself_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o first_o speak_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 2._o of_o their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v 3._o of_o their_o court_n where_o they_o be_v execute_v and_o last_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v execute_v and_o of_o all_o these_o breiflie_n entreat_v still_o the_o reader_n to_o get_v their_o book_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herewith_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 3._o we_o be_v show_v what_o their_o bishop_n be_v now_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o dependent_a officer_n which_o most_o wicked_o under_o they_o minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o church_n namely_o commissary_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o register_n proctor_n doctor_n summoner_n and_o the_o 13._o rest_n of_o that_o viperous_a generation_n all_o these_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v be_v greedy_a cormorant_n servile_a varlet_n a_o horn_a generation_n base_a fellow_n trash_n the_o offspring_n of_o romish_n babel_n murderous_a beast_n the_o scourge_n of_o all_o god_n people_n raven_v rabler_n which_o thrust_v away_o most_o sacralegious_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o superior_n the_o papist_n be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o he_o can_v shelter_v himself_o under_o they_o to_o hide_v his_o idolatry_n the_o atheist_n be_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o they_o because_o by_o they_o he_o enjoy_v carnal_a liberty_n the_o man_n of_o most_o notorious_a life_n defend_v they_o because_o he_o can_v from_o they_o redeem_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o money_n at_o a_o word_n 188._o all_o the_o rank_a adulterer_n common_a drunkard_n unthrift_n ruffian_n horrible_a swearer_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o papist_n and_o beside_o either_o briber_n drunkard_n epicure_n etc._n etc._n so_o unmeet_a to_o be_v governor_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n at_o all_o 137._o in_o any_o reform_a church_n just_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignorance_n atheism_n schism_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o land_n the_o nurse_n and_o cherisher_n of_o recusant_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o 40._o the_o great_a iniquity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o especial_o in_o regard_n they_o live_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o increase_v offence_n that_o 115._o their_o gain_n may_v increase_v then_o use_v mean_n to_o lessen_v any_o and_o this_o experience_n daily_o show_v as_o for_o their_o name_n and_o office_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therefore_o false_a earthly_a unlawful_a and_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o take_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n whereby_o his_o popedom_n be_v support_v so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o learning_n i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v how_o the_o refor_o exceed_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o church_n warden_n and_o side_n man_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a by_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v counterfeyt_v of_o god_n true_a officer_n namely_o elder_n &_o deacons_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o they_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o part_n by_o serve_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o warrantable_a to_o be_v a_o masse-preist_n than_o a_o churchwarden_n 3._o their_o function_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v 119._o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o their_o course_n 4._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o most_o unlawful_a condition_n and_o so_o necessary_o either_o they_o must_v be_v perjure_v or_o commit_v horrible_a iniquity_n as_o to_o present_v their_o minister_n if_o he_o use_v not_o superstitious_a ceremony_n so_o those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v at_o their_o devise_a service_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o child_n cross_v and_o bishop_v woman_n church_v join_v with_o the_o litany_n observe_v their_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o minister_v matter_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o the_o harpy_n of_o the_o prelate_n court_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n every_o good_a man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o touch_v these_o unclean_a place_n for_o if_o he_o do_v etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v defile_v therewith_o their_o collector_n call_v also_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a 79._o thus_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o for_o their_o law_n these_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a article_n slavish_a ordinance_n lawless_a perilous_a popish_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a canon_n shameful_a idol_n very_a devilishnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n invent_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n our_o lord_n enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o manifest_o against_o it_o and_o for_o what_o end_n seru_v it_o now_o in_o england_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o breed_v treacherous_a papist_n nourish_v superstition_n and_o popery_n uphold_v the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o archbishop_n and_o l._n bb_n sea_n arch_n cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o destroy_v utter_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o cross_v every_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o nip_a in_o the_o head_n every_o good_a action_n for_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v oft_o time_n desire_v that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a 238_o decree_n constitution_n provincial_a and_o sinodal_a statute_n fatherly_a custom_n etc._n etc._n may_v utter_o be_v abandon_v and_o as_o froth_n and_o filth_n be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 9_o yea_o as_o infectious_a and_o noisome_a boil_v and_o soar_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o stink_a sink_n and_o channel_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v 19_o touch_v the_o oath_n exofficio_fw-la whereby_o the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n the_o nonconformist_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a law_n most_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a a_o rack_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v this_o be_v invent_v by_o antichrist_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o professor_n and_o practizer_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o abolish_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o lawless_a oath_n give_v and_o take_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n the_o canon_n law_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a statute_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n beside_o such_o as_o take_v it_o can_v swear_v in_o judgement_n and_o
righteousness_n but_o be_v force_v either_o to_o accuse_v and_o betray_v their_o brethren_n or_o by_o perjury_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n 33_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o law_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a so_o also_o be_v camb._n their_o bb_n court_v say_v to_o be_v popish_a human_a devise_n presumptuous_a insolence_n such_o as_o be_v never_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o long_o after_o erect_v by_o antichrist_n against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o eldeish_n p_o &_o therefore_o as_o most_o profane_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o if_o i_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o make_v this_o treatise_n large_a i_o will_v here_o write_v particular_o of_o their_o court_n that_o so_o every_o good_a man_n may_v both_o loath_a and_o leave_v they_o the_o soon_o howsoever_o something_o i_o will_v say_v of_o each_o although_o but_o little_a for_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v what_o be_v in_o the_o kaske_n if_o he_o taste_v a_o spoonful_n thereof_o their_o court_n of_o bar._n faculty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o romish_a court_n a_o filthy_a quagmire_n and_o poison_a plash_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n out_o of_o it_o be_v dispensation_n give_v for_o boy_n and_o dâ—lâ—s_n to_o have_v many_o benefice_n for_o nonresidents_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o preach_v duality_n triality_n plurality_n tot_o quot_n licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n 87._o and_o place_n etc._n etc._n absolution_n for_o money_n and_o one_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v for_o another_o brief_o the_o popish_a enormity_n and_o deformity_n of_o this_o bâ—se_a court_n be_v innumerable_a for_o it_o have_v full_a power_n together_o with_o the_o petty_a pope_n the_o primate_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o cause_n dispense_v heretofore_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o 3._o also_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n desire_v that_o may_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o commissary_n court_n that_o be_v a_o petty_a little_a stink_a ditch_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o former_a great_a 17._o puddle_n a_o pack_n of_o popery_n a_o sink_n of_o corruption_n a_o sea_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o religion_n and_o godliness_n daily_o decay_v in_o this_o court_n as_o in_o the_o other_o one_o alone_o do_v excommunicate_a one_o alone_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o will_v can_v draw_v back_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o be_v call_v the_o change_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o court_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o two_o penny_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o â—ee_n be_v send_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o ordinary_n will_v from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o popish_a induction_n and_o institution_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la canonical_a obedience_n if_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o catechism_n like_o a_o good_a boy_n without_o book_n when_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o to_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o all_o these_o lord_n bishop_n officer_n by_z and_o by_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_o grant_v and_o give_v forth_o so_o if_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o court_n discharge_v it_o be_v as_o quick_o call_v in_o again_o this_o court_n poul_v parish_n scourge_v the_o poor_a hedgepriest_n lade_v church_n warden_n with_o manifest_a perjury_n punish_v wheredome_n and_o adultery_n with_o toyish_a censure_n remit_v without_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o that_o in_o secret_a place_n give_v out_o dispensation_n for_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o commit_v a_o thousand_o such_o like_a abomination_n god_n 134._o deliver_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n their_o bb._n visitation_n be_v as_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v a_o ungracious_a course_n purposely_o devise_v to_o pick_v the_o purse_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o which_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o no_o other_o end_n almost_o but_o to_o gather_v up_o fee_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a with_o daily_a new_a devise_n to_o poll_v the_o poor_a priest_n of_o their_o money_n which_o they_o extort_v for_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o order_n for_o dynners_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o yet_o a_o new_a invent_a pylâ—age_n whereby_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o buy_v book_n of_o they_o for_o 4_o penny_n or_o 6_o penny_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a of_o a_o penny_n or_o two_o penny_n and_o not_o only_o such_o small_a ware_n but_o also_o great_a book_n be_v such_o as_o every_o parish_n be_v appoint_v to_o buy_v must_v be_v buy_v of_o they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o shilling_n in_o a_o book_n dear_a than_o it_o may_v be_v buy_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n yea_o otherwhiles_o though_o the_o parish_n be_v furnish_v of_o they_o already_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a except_o they_o be_v buy_v at_o master_n chaunceller_n &_o official_a at_o master_n register_n hand_n as_o for_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o presentment_n and_o man_n swear_v to_o present_a matter_n but_o little_a or_o none_o amendment_n at_o all_o do_v follow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o the_o country_n when_o the_o presentment_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o visitation_n or_o synod_n the_o petitbribe_a sumner_n ride_v forth_o lade_v with_o excommunication_n which_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n as_o thick_a as_o hailâ—_n shoot_v against_o this_o parson_n and_o that_o vicar_n this_o churchwarden_n and_o that_o side-man_n who_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o cheese_n or_o a_o gammon_n of_o bacon_n have_v undertake_v to_o excuse_v for_o none_o appearance_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v trudg_n to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a for_o absolution_n who_o after_o he_o have_v once_o absolve_v his_o purse_n of_o a_o few_o groat_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o send_v he_o away_o 134._o their_o convocationhouse_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n stuff_v full_a of_o popish_a and_o profane_a chancellor_n lawyer_n and_o other_o raven_a wolf_n none_o be_v choose_v to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n 55_o to_o all_o sincerity_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n these_o romish_a bird_n have_v always_o condemn_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o all_o of_o they_o bend_a and_o link_v themselves_o together_o to_o maintain_v gross_a corruption_n and_o 123._o to_o prevent_v christ_n from_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o law_n in_o memory_n of_o man_n they_o never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o by_o other_o be_v better_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o much_o evil_n have_v come_v from_o they_o and_o more_o will_v if_o their_o commission_n have_v serve_v thereto_o i_o have_v forget_v almost_o their_o high_a commission_n which_o be_v erect_v say_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v 39_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o perfidious_a prelate_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n set_a i_o up_o this_o throne_n and_o satan_n shall_v set_v up_o papistry_n or_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n for_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o rudder_n and_o may_v turn_v religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o fit_a occasion_n and_o themselves_o to_o have_v able_a power_n we_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o 4._o point_n which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o something_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o certain_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o full_o set_v down_o the_o notorious_a vileness_n thereof_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n report_v it_o to_o be_v a_o whole_a book_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o same_o 148._o howsoever_o the_o hierarchy_n will_v bear_v with_o church_n papist_n and_o whoremonger_n with_o nonresidents_a idle_a ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o adulterous_a clergy_n man_n admit_v free_o a_o doctor_n lamb_n or_o any_o like_a monstrous_a monster_n to_o live_v peaceably_a amid_o all_o his_o know_a abomination_n
power_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o their_o well_o be_v but_o the_o be_v itself_o for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 214._o couple_v of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n together_o and_o so_o much_o d._n ames_n testify_v now_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o gather_v by_o any_o such_o power_n but_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n want_v the_o same_o and_o have_v this_o 7._o false_a power_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v acknowledge_v our_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v use_v in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o execute_v church_n government_n but_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o england_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n under_o christ_n to_o execute_v church_n government_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o answer_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o their_o manner_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n pergamus_n thyatira_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v to_o execute_v discipline_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o omit_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o want_n whole_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o devilish_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o indeed_o herein_o they_o well_o resemble_v child_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o lesson_n give_v they_o do_v skip_v over_o and_o take_v another_o easy_a one_o so_o these_o leave_v altogether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v want_v in_o itself_o immediate_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v brought-in_a by_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o talk_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v assay_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o after_o many_o thought_n spend_v about_o it_o we_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n from_o they_o namely_o of_o a_o city_n wiihout_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o vineyard_n garden_n orchard_n etc._n etc._n want_v a_o hedge_n fence_n bound_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o break_a stuff_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n for_o where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wall_n hedge_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o may_v be_v better_o liken_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v food_n and_o 5._o whereby_o excrement_n be_v purge_v and_o avoid_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n possible_o subsist_v and_o live_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o some_o reproachful_a passage_n write_v by_o d._n laiâ—en_n against_o the_o separatist_n he_o accuse_v they_o 38._o of_o strange_a and_o unsound_a conclusion_n but_o name_n nothing_o only_o from_o m._n park_n polit._n eccles_n he_o english_v a_o sillogisme_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o discipline_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o also_o unchangeable_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o do_v not_o use_v it_o say_v the_o prelate_n but_o discipline_n be_v unchangablie_o necessary_a say_v the_o separatist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o do_v not_o use_v it_o the_o minor_a he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o want_v of_o a_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o though_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n he_o may_v with_o more_o credit_n and_o good_a conscience_n have_v grant_v the_o major_a also_o then_o seek_v to_o refute_v it_o by_o frothy_a empty_a and_o impertinent_a word_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n power_n for_o be_v he_o able_a true_o to_o define_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o a_o people_n can_v constitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o express_v 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n major_a as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o carry_v this_o meaning_n discipline_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ordinance_n right_o administer_v no_o true_a ministry_n worship_n sacrament_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o and_o if_o m._n d._n have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o it_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o he_o know_v his_o liberty_n 3._o if_o m._n d._n will_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o word_n against_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o let_v his_o word_n be_v grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v whole_o want_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o beg_v base_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o warm_a clothes_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v even_o keep_v they_o himself_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o irreligious_a phrase_n compare_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n to_o hatch_n neither_o of_o his_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o separatism_n be_v not_o before_o b._n whitgift_n write_v for_o ceremony_n i_o think_v the_o man_n know_v better_a to_o wit_n that_o from_o false_a minister_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v separate_v before_o whit._n either_o write_v or_o be_v bear_v if_o our_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o nonconf_n let_v it_o be_v manifest_v if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n let_v he_o then_o take_v knowledge_n of_o what_o d._n ames_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 10._o reign_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n assembly_n at_o london_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o john_n smith_n w._n nixson_n extant_a in_o a_o book_n call_v part_n of_o a_o register_n we_o can_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v need_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a christian_n which_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n hereof_o see_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o mr._n dr._n much_o talk_v of_o and_o make_v it_o even_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n i._n e._n that_o the_o bb._n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o separatist_n schism_n their_o practice_n but_v full_a upon_o the_o other_o unreasonable_a and_o unsound_a reason_n but_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n dr._n argument_n do_v lead_v rather_o to_o separation_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o practise_v another_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n especial_o to_o himself_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v here_o try_v by_o some_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mood_n and_o figure_n if_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n use_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o insectious_a liturgy_n romish_a stuff_n a_o devise_a service_n and_o rake_v out_o of_o 3_o romish_a channel_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o do_v use_v it_o say_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 9_o use_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o in_o section_n liturgy_n romish_a stuff_n a_o devise_a service_n and_o rake_v â—â—_o out_o of_o 3_o romish_a channel_n say_v mr._n dr._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o churchless_n do_v use_v it_o special_o when_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o after_o due_a deal_n and_o conviction_n as_o i_o suppose_v mr._n dr._n will_v free_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v even_o after_o due_a mean_n use_v both_o by_o many_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o now_o at_o last_o by_o himself_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o 28_o antichristian_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o
say_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a 3_o and_o antichristian_a say_v mr._n dr._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o 111._o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n key_n she_o be_v not_o his_o house_n say_v mr._n dr._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o 181._o christ_n key_n say_v mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o his_o house_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o to_o separate_v from_o corruption_n be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n dr._n the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o england_n be_v corruption_n say_v mr._n dr._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o these_o his_o argument_n for_o any_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o he_o may_v perhaps_o at_o last_o fall_v worse_o than_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n of_o separation_n even_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o barrow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o reverend_a barrow_n be_v true_a to_o his_o ground_n and_o walk_v conscionable_a in_o the_o holte_n order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o order_n mr._n dr._n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o utter_a enemy_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o because_o of_o this_o man_n insolent_a boast_n against_o we_o and_o the_o untrue_a report_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o refute_v the_o chief_a separatist_n i_o hope_v now_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v what_o ability_n he_o have_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o all_o will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o mr._n dr._n will_v speak_v more_o to_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o private_a against_o we_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v publicklie_o know_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o our_o three_o inference_n be_v if_o church_n government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v any_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o want_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n to_o erect_v this_o power_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v place_n himself_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o public_a state_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n thereto_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o ordinance_n must_v be_v set_v up_o retain_v and_o practise_v though_o prince_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v one_o hour_n to_o expect_v a_o new_a grant_n from_o man_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a grant_n already_o from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o like_a just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o as_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o disalowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n thereof_o but_o because_o my_o purpose_n chief_o be_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n touch_v religious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o word_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o 42._o well_o they_o and_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v accord_n except_o in_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v he_o exempt_v any_o man_n from_o obedience_n to_o god_n another_o say_v if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v want_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v from_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o exercise_v her_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o promise_v 15._o his_o presence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o she_o may_v entreat_v determine_v and_o strengthen_v her_o decree_n and_o constitution_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o assent_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n m._n wing_n a_o eminent_a reformist_n have_v 9_o reason_n in_o print_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o person_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o practise_v perpetual_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n allow_v not_o thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o weighty_a i_o will_v here_o lay_v they_o down_o ordinance_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n for_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practise_v the_o say_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v the_o say_a practice_n but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gosp_n will_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practise_v the_o say_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v the_o say_a practice_n 2._o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n wherein_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v only_o where_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v from_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n do_v not_o forbid_v from_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o where_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o command_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n there_o he_o may_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o command_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o 2_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o affirmative_a 4._o we_o can_v justify_v special_o the_o continue_a omission_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o table_n unless_o we_o be_v by_o violence_n restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n thereof_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o continue_a omission_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o not_o omit_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o violent_a restraint_n therefore_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o relieve_v any_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n of_o piety_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o 6._o if_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o averseness_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n government_n and_o yet_o do_v never_o exempt_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o people_n omission_n therefore_o than_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v or_o forbear_v this_o duty_n though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o averseness_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n government_n and_o yet_o do_v never_o exempt_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o people_n omission_n of_o this_o duty_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v or_o forbear_v this_o duty_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v 7._o whatsoever_o
be_v command_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n to_o be_v practise_v under_o persecute_v magistrate_n oppose_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n government_n be_v command_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n revelation_n 2_o and_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o church_n government_n though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v it_o 8._o if_o the_o church_n government_n may_v be_v omit_v wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o than_o it_o do_v depend_v whole_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n government_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o 9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v forbid_v i_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v forbid_v i_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o subject_n as_o i_o can_v be_v or_o may_v be_v but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o can_v be_v or_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o forbid_v i_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o 283._o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n yea_o though_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o so_o have_v their_o practice_n be_v many_o age_n together_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n well_o teach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o may_v singular_o 10._o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n erave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n 51._o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o authority_n she_o receive_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o another_o point_n we_o may_v here_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n have_v not_o among_o they_o a_o true_a church_n government_n but_o be_v under_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o great_a antichrist_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o to_o practice_v it_o not_o withstand_v the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v the_o say_a practice_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n have_v not_o among_o they_o a_o true_a church_n government_n but_o be_v under_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v the_o say_a practice_n these_o be_v both_o their_o own_o position_n and_o so_o sound_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v i_o answer_v difficulty_n must_v not_o hinder_v duty_n where_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n lay_v upon_o we_o there_o all_o disputation_n must_v cease_v of_o hardness_n danger_n loss_n etc._n etc._n excellent_o for_o his_o purpose_n speak_v calvine_n there_o be_v no_o travel_n or_o labour_n so_o great_a which_o we_o must_v not_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n how_o perilous_a soever_o the_o passage_n be_v be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v betwixt_o fire_n 8._o and_o water_n yet_o let_v man_n go_v forward_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n pure_o be_v a_o man_n in_o go_v pinch_v with_o famine_n or_o thirst_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o faint_a but_o scrape_v the_o earth_n rather_o with_o his_o nail_n for_o food_n and_o maintenance_n then_o be_v turn_v or_o drive_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n many_o use_n to_o say_v they_o wish_v all_o be_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n well_o except_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o so_o he_o that_o want_v and_o hunger_n for_o bodily_a food_n deserve_v to_o starve_v except_o with_o all_o he_o use_v diligence_n and_o sore_a labour_n also_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o again_o prayer_n i_o confess_v be_v good_a but_o without_o practice_n they_o profitt_a not_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v the_o hand_n at_o work_n and_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n obedience_n sincerity_n 15_o etc._n etc._n shall_v do_v well_o and_o prosper_v when_o moses_n stand_v cry_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o say_v god_n unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o nonconformist_n pray_v daily_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bb._n government_n but_o here_o be_v their_o fault_n they_o go_v not_o forward_o but_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o prov_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o cry_v god_n help_v but_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o help_v himself_o though_o he_o can_v and_o be_v able_a other_o think_v because_o man_n law_n be_v against_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v excuse_v in_o omit_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o this_o shift_n it_o denote_v a_o most_o unsound_a heart_n for_o as_o we_o will_v repute_v that_o servant_n very_o naught_o who_o be_v command_v by_o his_o master_n to_o do_v divers_a thing_n do_v only_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rest_n not_o be_v so_o though_o more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a he_o purposely_o omit_v so_o certain_o they_o carry_v the_o broad_a character_n of_o notable_a hipochrite_n even_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o walk_v only_o in_o such_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o lie_v open_a for_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n where_o they_o may_v go_v with_o good_a leave_n safe_o and_o free_a from_o all_o bodily_a danger_n but_o where_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n by_o man_n prohibition_n there_o they_o fowllye_o step_v aside_o and_o walk_v corrupt_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o plant_v church_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o lord_n work_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v sure_o sin_v and_o will_v have_v be_v great_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o strict_o to_o be_v keep_v 203_o now_o as_o heretofore_o yes_o sure_o mr._n hierom_n say_v that_o such_o outward_a observance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v despise_a or_o difuse_v until_o he_o that_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v please_v in_o express_a term_n to_o disannul_v they_o if_o not_o the_o least_o must_v be_v omit_v than_o not_o church_n government_n because_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a ordinance_n and_o without_o the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v right_o administer_v there_o be_v some_o which_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o do_v take_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v moreover_o do_v meet_v in_o private_a family_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o though_o their_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n now_o i_o desire_v these_o serious_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o may_v lawful_o perform_v some_o religious_a duty_n against_o human_a law_n why_o not_o other_o and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o serve_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o dr._n ames_n about_o this_o point_n although_o he_o well_o know_v that_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o their_o parish_n assembly_n be_v because_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o
stand_v under_o that_o which_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v certain_a word_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n morton_n if_o 31._o gaius_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n wherein_o diotrephes_n live_v whether_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o scandal_n because_o he_o condemn_v his_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n this_o speech_n say_v d._n burgess_n be_v the_o weak_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v see_v he_o be_v tell_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o either_o say_v something_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o it_o may_v never_o have_v be_v see_v can_v not_o d._n ames_n perceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o abuse_n there_o note_v by_o john_n in_o diotrephes_n and_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o diotrephes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o devise_a worship_n have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v find_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v so_o much_o overshoot_v himself_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o gaius_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o separate_v because_o diotrephes_n play_v the_o diocesan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o seek_v his_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o we_o think_v yea_o and_o do_v know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o from_o a_o church_n where_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a we_o may_v warrantablie_o depart_v and_o such_o be_v our_o separation_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o and_o all_o which_o dr._n ames_n have_v say_v to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o ground_n charge_v with_o separatism_n now_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o effectual_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o rejoinder_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o contrary_a wise_a about_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n how_o he_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o although_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unwilling_a in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v the_o case_n away_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o have_v evidentlie_o already_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o church_n observe_v still_o the_o former_a order_n that_o be_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v their_o tenet_n touch_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 2._o how_o far_o their_o english_a church_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o our_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n 4._o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v most_o weight_n against_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o also_o the_o sundry_a acceptation_n of_o it_o concern_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n etc._n such_o church_n and_o such_o only_o they_o affirm_v god_n erect_v but_o as_o for_o national_n provincial_n diocesan_n they_o be_v now_o of_o human_a institution_n &_o altogether_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n institutor_n and_o framer_n of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o be_v only_a christ_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o convert_v man_n soul_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o they_o become_v stone_n for_o this_o build_n for_o the_o person_n whereof_o the_o same_o be_v constitute_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a people_n call_v 2._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o such_o i_o say_v as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n mountain_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o vinyard_n kingdom_n heritage_n and_o enclose_v garden_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spcuse_n love_n sister_n queen_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n howsoever_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n who_o wickedness_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v no_o drunkard_n no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v well_o proffit_v by_o hear_v the_o same_o they_o be_v then_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o true_a church_n already_o constitute_v or_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o knit_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a outward_a society_n or_o 13_o body_n politic_a now_o every_o true_a particular_a congregation_n assemble_v lawful_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o independent_a body_n and_o have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n to_o perform_v all_o public_a worship_n for_o unto_o it_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n the_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n love_n glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_n to_o make_v himself_o actual_o a_o member_n thereof_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n institution_n matth._n 18._o 17._o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n be_v contain_v but_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n &_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v public_o propagate_v 3_o and_o advance_v for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v place_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o 12._o place_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o blessing_n the_o which_o be_v there_o pour_v forth_o abundantlie_o upon_o they_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o profession_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o those_o evidence_n 12_o will_v be_v darken_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o unbeliever_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a edification_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o join_n unto_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v 54_o describe_v it_o thus_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v first_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o upon_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v
the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a swearer_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o chain_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o contemn_v the_o joyful_a and_o heavenly_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o negligent_o and_o ungrateful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n pursue_v arraign_v and_o divers_a way_n afflict_v then_o if_o the_o old_a world_n for_o malicious_a imagination_n sodom_n and_o gomorra_n for_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o unmercifullnesse_n if_o jerusalem_n for_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n &_o wilsuâ—nes_n be_v destroy_v what_o may_v we_o poor_a careless_a people_n look_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o universallie_o fear_v speedy_a ruin_n and_o utter_a desolation_n another_o say_v what_o christian_a heart_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o do_v not_o mourn_v what_o eye_n so_o dry_a that_o do_v not_o shed_v tear_n yea_o rather_o gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o consider_v and_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o suppose_a glorious_a church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a nakedness_n blindness_n and_o poverty_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a ignorance_n the_o superficial_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o fearful_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_n in_o house_n and_o street_n so_o also_o the_o direful_a curse_n the_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o wicked_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n the_o pride_n the_o cruelty_n the_o fornication_n the_o covetuousnesse_n 61._o the_o usury_n and_o other_o the_o like_a abomination_n almost_o as_o grievous_a as_o either_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n or_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n 9â—_n it_o be_v also_o further_o testify_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n among_o they_o be_v prostitute_v and_o set_v open_a to_o adulterer_n fornicator_n drunkard_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a liver_n they_o set_v no_o porter_n at_o their_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o pollute_a but_o every_o unclean_a person_n be_v 40._o permit_v to_o enter_v free_o i_o say_v all_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o do_v but_o observe_v be_v their_o life_n and_o religion_n then_o what_o it_o will_v it_o matter_n not_o thus_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n profane_v in_o that_o they_o communicate_v with_o papist_n &_o other_o unclean_a people_n to_o draw_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o be_v their_o congregation_n say_v to_o be_v unright_o constitute_v &_o to_o be_v impure_a &_o unholy_a lump_n but_o which_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o misery_n they_o 174._o have_v no_o mean_n as_o they_o stand_v of_o reformation_n for_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v out_o unworthy_a person_n to_o preserve_v pure_a and_o clean_a god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o offence_n be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v even_o with_o the_o admon_n ground_n and_o they_o have_v not_o scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n report_n it_o be_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v i_o can_v name_v other_o of_o they_o which_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v our_o conclusion_n the_o which_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o thus_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o god_n word_n consist_v in_o their_o constitution_n of_o saint_n only_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v but_o on_o the_o conirarie_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o profane_a people_n even_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n as_o atheist_n idolater_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v let_v fall_v their_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o assumption_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o exception_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o oppose_v it_o consider_v how_o general_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v affirm_v &_o still_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n now_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v appear_v as_o true_a also_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o if_o we_o take_v a_o strict_a view_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v constitute_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o the_o orderly_a gather_n and_o plant_v the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o good_a i_o here_o intend_v of_o visible_a &_o external_a holiness_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o pure_a congregation_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v at_o first_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o yet_o of_o man_n every_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a until_o any_o one_o by_o 29._o his_o iniquity_n outward_o commit_v appear_v otherwise_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o good_a till_o some_o by_o transgression_n fall_v away_o neither_o of_o it_o in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n &_o both_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o constitution_n of_o theâ—_n church_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o good_a matter_n &_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n care_v to_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o still_o preserve_v 4._o that_o he_o thru_v out_o kain_n from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o lord_n seal_v not_o up_o with_o abraham_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n until_o he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o idolatrous_a place_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v which_o 6._o signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a corruption_n or_o else_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o have_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o christ_n confirm_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o collection_n they_o consist_v of_o such_o &_o none_o other_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n confess_v their_o sin_n believe_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o false_a state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v member_n before_o such_o a_o beginning_n have_v the_o congregation_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n phillipp_n colosse_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n &_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n admit_v a_o member_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a liver_n and_o do_v not_o first_o manifest_v sound_a repentance_n thereof_o the_o matereall_a temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v build_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n 18_o algum_fw-la fiâ—â—e_fw-la and_o the_o like_a choice_n and_o special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v aforehand_o hew_v and_o perfect_a 9_o for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o no_o common_a or_o vile_a thing_n be_v use_v towards_o it_o neither_o may_v any_o pollute_a person_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o offer_v until_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o 11._o the_o house_n be_v porter_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o unworthy_a out_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o what_o in_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v sure_o this_o such_o as_o will_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o infinite_a 13._o purity_n that_o
strict_a professor_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v national_n provincial_n and_o diocessan_n false_a howbeit_o they_o think_v some_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v true_a 5._o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o do_v the_o papist_n fight_v and_o where_o they_o can_v bring_v one_o the_o other_o ten_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n i_o mean_v eccles_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o such_o like_a popular_a reason_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o curse_a kingdom_n last_o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v both_o profess_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a now_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v also_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o daughter_n be_v true_a church_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n silly_a and_o most_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o five_o or_o six_o page_n be_v this_o that_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n divers_a martyr_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o it_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n the_o martyr_n allow_v of_o their_o worship_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o yet_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a yes_o doubtless_o if_o he_o will_v have_v write_v either_o according_a to_o rule_v reason_n or_o religion_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a or_o turk_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la we_o think_v he_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v judge_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a worship_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v still_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v how_o absurd_o he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v true_a for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o martyr_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v church_n last_o this_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o second_o syllogism_n save_v that_o for_o the_o more_o authority_n of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o end_v if_o mr._n hooper_n mr._n bradford_n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o we_o now_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o separate_v be_v save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o not_o separate_v because_o of_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o ans_fw-fr his_o former_a reason_n be_v not_o more_o false_a and_o foolish_a than_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a for_o first_o wherefore_o serve_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n in_o seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o even_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o thus_o he_o counsel_v people_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o love_n god_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o reward_n only_o but_o let_v all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o this_o man_n advice_n for_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v sure_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o for_o their_o self_n love_v suffer_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n eternal_o 2_o howsoever_o iwill_v not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v infallible_o tell_v whether_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n hooper_n and_o other_o be_v absolute_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o reason_v still_o most_o childish_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o thing_n secret_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o 3_o when_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o any_o popish_a priest_n have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o they_o if_o mr._n w._n mr._n c._n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o perceive_v if_o mr._n dayr_n have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n know_v some_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n &_o ministry_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o degree_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n since_o have_v manifest_v for_o if_o they_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o their_o church_n government_n take_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n therewith_o &_o therefore_o mr._n dair_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o martyr_n see_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v now_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o see_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o as_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n have_v since_o see_v they_o &_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v they_o differ_v herein_o asmuch_o from_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o one_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o another_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o 3._o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n to_o set_v down_o this_o or_o that_o man_n practice_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o unless_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o familist_n or_o perfectist_n and_o so_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o none_o can_v err_v which_o take_v such_o for_o example_n who_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 6._o i_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o end_n be_v propound_v this_o argument_n for_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o martyr_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v many_o now_o in_o england_n which_o understand_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v if_o there_o be_v they_o may_v do_v well_o at_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o to_o cover_v what_o they_o can_v the_o man_n empty_a naked_a and_o absurd_a writing_n mr._n dayr_a have_v show_v his_o best_a skill_n wit_n and_o learning_n to_o prove_v their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a church_n in_o his_o second_o book_n according_a to_o his_o division_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o description_n which_o mr._n barrow_n and_o the_o brownist_n as_o he_o malicious_o name_v god_n people_n have_v lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o about_o this_o point_n he_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o leave_v out_o his_o battalogy_n and_o impertinenr_a speech_n may_v well_o have_v be_v write_v in_o six_o leaf_n of_o papier_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n want_v no_o money_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o tail_n what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o weight_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o proverb_n a_o little_a and_o good_a and_o also_o what_o the_o learned_a use_n to_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o writing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bulk_n and_o belly_n but_o in_o the_o sinew_n vein_n and_o artery_n which_o with_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a body_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o confute_v we_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a
visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v 44_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o â—ome_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o he_o allege_v against_o this_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v it_o well_o that_o we_o herein_o do_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o effect_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 2._o conformist_n 357._o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o the_o learned_a general_o 356._o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 26._o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n here_o name_v yea_o mr._n brad._n 107._o although_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o separatist_n yet_o confess_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o this_o man_n come_v bold_o forth_o against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o asleep_a all_o his_o life_n time_n or_o live_v in_o some_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o any_o body_n have_v say_v about_o this_o thing_n and_o now_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o confuse_a as_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o i_o find_v here_o and_o there_o disorderly_o write_v of_o he_o i_o will_v reduce_v into_o some_o particular_a head_n the_o main_a and_o chief_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v because_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v beein_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o tedious_a for_o i_o dare_v say_v more_o than_o half_a of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o in_o allege_v for_o it_o scripture_n example_n and_o reason_n but_o a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_v we_o for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o god_n church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o decay_a and_o degenerate_a estate_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o only_o reason_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n body_n may_v have_v sore_n boil_n break_a limb_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o the_o body_n whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o definition_n if_o in_o a_o garden_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n after_o the_o constitution_n there_o grow_v weed_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n then_o can_v the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v at_o first_o of_o all_o good_a herb_n vine_n and_o tree_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o now_o if_o such_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o true_o much_o more_o be_v mr._n dayr_n divinity_n here_o to_o be_v pity_v for_o he_o deny_v our_o definition_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o collection_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o afterward_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a course_n if_o all_o our_o write_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o we_o have_v deny_v but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o open_a and_o vile_a transgressor_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o point_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v first_o gather_v of_o know_a lewd_a and_o unconvert_v man_n that_o indeed_o we_o deny_v utter_o and_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n may_v lawful_o 177._o be_v suffer_v therein_o this_o also_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v untrue_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a evil_n commit_v yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n tolerate_v we_o assent_n unto_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o dr._n ames_n say_v this_o forbearance_n be_v a_o grieveus_n sin_n before_o god_n if_o mr._n dayr_n therefore_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a position_n be_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v most_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o have_v most_o false_o report_v of_o we_o by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o wickedness_n therein_o can_v be_v commit_v now_o our_o word_n tend_v only_o to_o show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o how_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o if_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o may_v the_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o good_a mr._n dayr_n tell_v we_o very_o often_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o in_o corinth_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o herein_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o then_o be_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o nay_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o so_o may_v cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o so_o but_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o great_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o whereas_o mr._n barrow_n mr._n ainsw_n and_o other_o do_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v whereof_o gather_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v walk_v &_o how_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n he_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o still_o infer_v from_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v perfection_n of_o church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thing_n groundless_o collect_v of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o report_n which_o many_o of_o they_o publish_v daily_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v before_o such_o a_o toleration_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o parish_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v as_o now_o they_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o whorem_n witch_n atheist_n swearer_n usurer_n curser_n scoffer_n at_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o profane_a multitude_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o human_a authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qelizabeths_n reign_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v it_o most_o true_a beside_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n another_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o description_n be_v because_o we_o say_v a_o people_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n pag._n 62._o 63._o ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o justify_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v ordinary_o vile_a and_o profane_a argument_n for_o it_o first_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n 17._o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o 3._o whole_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n and_o the_o learned_a every_o where_o c_o 4._o the_o 49._o scripture_n which_o he_o name_v be_v both_o untrue_o and_o unadvised_o apply_v of_o he_o for_o first_o touch_v that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 38._o howsoever_o many_o egyptian_n
they_o write_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v avouch_v bold_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o likeness_n in_o the_o comparison_n for_o these_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n 4._o confess_v their_o sin_n humble_v their_o soul_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sanctify_v themselves_o 19_o prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v god_n 12_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o frejoyce_v at_o the_o oath_n 13_o keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n 27_o but_o the_o english_a at_o first_o in_o every_o particular_a be_v much_o unlike_o these_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o yea_o so_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v sane_a to_o inform_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n how_o they_o do_v mistake_v his_o reformation_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n that_o you_o have_v a_o new_a service_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a 5._o save_v a_o few_o thing_n take_v out_o so_o fond_a that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ignorant_o before_o utter_v to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v have_v they_o once_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o enforce_v and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o from_o mahomet_n doctrine_n 19_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o war_n and_o sword_n for_o all_o reform_a church_n practice_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o swine_n and_o dog_n drive_v in_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o whosoever_o join_v come_v free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o they_o sometime_o mr._n dayr_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o for_o these_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o own_o stand_v must_v needs_o be_v naught_o and_o foul_a if_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v than_o they_o will_v call_v back_o their_o word_n again_o and_o plead_v corrupt_o for_o themselves_o mr._n dayr_a have_v one_o string_n yet_o leave_v to_o his_o bow_n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v too_o than_o all_o the_o shoot_a will_v be_v mar_v be_v it_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o our_o parish_n assembly_n 81._o be_v at_o first_o no_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o they_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v true_a see_v that_o ever_o since_o above_o fifty_o year_n we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o of_o we_o effectual_o call_v thereby_o and_o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n into_o the_o reader_n head_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o similitude_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o a_o house_n but_o get_v into_o it_o not_o through_o the_o door_n whereby_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n into_o it_o but_o by_o some_o back_n door_n or_o through_o the_o window_n or_o haply_o at_o some_o breach_n violent_o make_v into_o the_o same_o house_n be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n because_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o deny_v the_o inbeing_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n in_o the_o house_n answ_n a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n will_v rather_o catch_v at_o a_o mote_n they_o willing_o sink_v it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o this_o mr._n dayr_n be_v loath_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o controversy_n which_o inconsiderate_o he_o take_v up_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v judicious_o weigh_v will_v be_v all_o founâ—_n as_o leight_v as_o vanity_n to_o reply_v brief_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o long_a answer_n first_o if_o their_o church_n be_v false_a in_o the_o constitution_n then_o be_v they_o so_o still_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a thereof_o neither_o since_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o public_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o two_o person_n shall_v make_v a_o adulterous_a covenant_n who_o will_v deem_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o false_a agreement_n which_o they_o make_v at_o first_o together_o 2._o their_o have_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o more_o their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a then_o do_v a_o true_a man_n purse_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 18_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n vessel_n be_v of_o old_a in_o temporal_a babylon_n so_o be_v there_o sundry_a of_o his_o ordinance_n now_o in_o spiritual_a babiâ—â—n_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v the_o like_a and_o all_o other_o heretic_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v but_o these_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o the_o sacrament_n unright_o administer_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a assembly_n as_o the_o nonconform_a have_v sound_o prove_v 3._o what_o their_o obedience_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v partly_o guess_v by_o compare_v their_o profession_n and_o practice_v together_o the_o former_a be_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o 2._o the_o late_a be_v all_o may_v see_v it_o at_o home_n by_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o israâ—l_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o behold_v where_o they_o have_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n separate_v and_o call_v from_o the_o world_n a_o duty_n much_o urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o and_o practise_v always_o by_o the_o saint_n 20_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o stand_v most_o slavish_o under_o strange_a lord_n express_o against_o god_n commandment_n 1._o 3._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o sincere_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o popish_a manner_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cry_a iniquity_n 2._o 4._o add_v hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n that_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o founder_n 15._o and_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o late_a say_v he_o only_a bold_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o former_a doc_fw-fr teach_v but_o dare_v not_o parforme_v for_o what_o end_n he_o write_v this_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o the_o word_n in_o part_n be_v true_a our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o their_o ground_n certain_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 3_o now_o what_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o enjoy_v liberty_n pleasure_n profitt_n friend_n credit_n and_o such_o worldly_a respect_n i_o do_v omit_v the_o fearful_a apostasy_n which_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v make_v from_o that_o obedience_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v come_v some_o for_o wife_n other_o for_o riches_n and_o many_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n beside_o who_o do_v they_o take_v for_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o separatist_n and_o why_o because_o as_o the_o king_n say_v these_o bold_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o dare_v not_o perform_v and_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n many_o of_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o grievous_a injury_n both_o from_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v what_o then_o do_v these_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n holy_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o bundle_n of_o corn_n shuffle_v into_o a_o field_n of_o weed_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o nature_n yet_o can_v make_v the_o field_n a_o cornefeild_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o few_o good_a christian_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a &_o vile_a multitude_n in_o the_o land_n and_o make_v they_o to_o
be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 5._o touch_v his_o comparison_n it_o be_v a_o beg_v foolish_o of_o the_o question_n for_o first_o let_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o we_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o window_n and_o backdoor_n from_o pag._n 212._o to_o 237._o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o thing_n although_o it_o concern_v not_o much_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o long_a talk_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v religious_a communion_n with_o infidel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o this_o must_v necessarisy_n be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o teach_v communicate_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v constant_o there_o with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o mr._n dayrel_n word_n import_v no_o less_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o of_o so_o corrupt_a and_o vile_a a_o judgement_n 2._o he_o set_v down_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religious_a communion_n but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n our_o profession_n and_o practice_n daily_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o person_n howbeit_o not_o in_o a_o church_n state_n yet_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o their_o gracious_a and_o holy_a walk_n 3._o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o worship_n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o leave_v they_o rather_o because_o the_o worship_n it_o self_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o own_o write_n already_o show_v 4._o in_o page_n 220._o he_o speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o may_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n or_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n heathen_a or_o antichristian_a but_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n but_o indeed_o the_o devil_n not_o christ_n but_o belial_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o what_o a_o fearful_a case_n then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n who_o serve_v christ_n by_o that_o idol_n book_n consider_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n yea_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o mr._n dayr_n will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o too_o if_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o against_o the_o prelate_n 5._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v all_o levened_a through_o the_o iniquity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 230._o the_o open_a sin_n of_o a_o man_n and_o impunity_n thereof_o defile_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o be_v make_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o to_o partake_v in_o that_o sin_n now_o compare_v with_o this_o their_o position_n in_o page_n 134_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bh._n chancellor_n official_o see_v therefore_o most_o horrible_a sin_n be_v open_o commit_v among_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v thereto_o only_o call_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o mr._n dayr_n and_o his_o brethren_n speak_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o their_o parish_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o each_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v constant_o partake_v in_o the_o know_a transgression_n one_o of_o another_o 6._o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n in_o hag._n 2._o 13._o 14._o do_v signify_v spiritual_a pollution_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o little_a leven_a etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v become_v guilty_a and_o defile_v by_o open_a sin_n i_o answer_v these_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o by_o we_o thus_o interpret_v but_o also_o by_o d._n ames_n and_o other_o learned_a 56._o man_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o have_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o against_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o pervert_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v show_v how_o expositor_n do_v apply_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n stood_n of_o reproach_n after_o we_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o write_n which_o have_v stand_v for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n for_o when_o the_o truth_n have_v bring_v for_o her_o defence_n the_o evident_a scripture_n papist_n etc._n have_v be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o the_o allegation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v their_o adversary_n for_o corrupt_v they_o the_o formal_a protestant_n s_o in_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o reformist_n and_o they_o now_o use_v the_o like_a colour_n against_o we_o but_o how_o true_o let_v he_o judge_v who_o heart_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n only_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v how_o pretty_o he_o prove_v the_o separatist_n to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v other_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o worth_a a_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o his_o advantage_n which_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v chap._n v._n 54._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o reference_n which_o dr._n ames_n have_v unto_o mr._n bradshawes_n book_n entitle_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n now_o as_o my_o promise_n there_o be_v so_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n give_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n make_v answer_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o the_o godly_a mind_v may_v judge_v whether_o the_o separatist_n or_o he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o expect_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o publisher_n therefore_o of_o it_o after_o some_o scoff_v at_o mr._n johnson_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n meaning_n to_o gather_v proof_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o quotation_n may_v prove_v some_o thing_n but_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o any_o thing_n answ_n 1._o whosoever_o mean_v to_o settle_v well_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n ought_v necessary_o to_o bring_v good_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o otherwise_o either_o man_n will_v give_v no_o trust_n unto_o his_o 14_o word_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v unadvised_o and_o howsoever_o he_o putt_v god_n word_n here_o slight_o by_o notwithstanding_o other_o have_v otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o counsel_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o another_o say_v i_o yield_v the_o scripture_n a_o witness_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o my_o exposition_n without_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v of_o no_o 351_o credit_n yea_o hereto_o accord_v the_o very_a papist_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v one_o private_a faithful_a man_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n as_o d._n ames_n therefore_o say_v so_o do_v we_o say_v we_o esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o of_o a_o thousand_o objection_n fetch_v from_o testimony_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v of_o one_o plain_a testimony_n divine_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v 2._o that_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o sound_v in_o my_o
apprehension_n very_o harsh_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o always_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o answer_v then_o by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v right_o all_o eage_v &_o apply_v 3._o as_o many_o word_n simple_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o a_o syllogism_n so_o neither_o will_v a_o few_o firm_o knit_v it_o except_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n 4._o for_o his_o upbraid_v of_o we_o with_o ignorance_n about_o logical_a form_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bless_v god_n for_o that_o small_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o do_v think_v it_o a_o practice_n most_o unbeseeming_a any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n much_o more_o to_o deride_v other_o for_o their_o lack_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o that_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o bad_a cause_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n still_o reproach_n their_o adversary_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n 619_o the_o protestant_n so_o the_o protestant_n 120._o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o they_o we_o as_o here_o &_o in_o their_o other_o write_n sprint_v usual_o now_o to_o the_o book_n i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v set_v down_o his_o answer_n before_o my_o reply_n as_o he_o have_v do_v mr._n johnsons_n reason_n before_o his_o answer_n but_o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v very_o large_a beside_o both_o their_o book_n be_v already_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n &_o therefore_o i_o change_v my_o mind_n only_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v both_o their_o write_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o profitt_a the_o more_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o pen_v 1._o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o but_o some_o insinuate_a flourish_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o great_a contempt_n put_v upon_o mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o unablenesse_n therein_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o to_o passe-by_a his_o untemperate_a speech_n know_v that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o reckon_n for_o they_o with_o god_n 21_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a part_n not_o to_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_a be_v it_o to_o sustain_v even_o a_o legion_n of_o reproach_n then_o for_o a_o man_n by_o turn_v though_o but_o one_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o evil_a have_v get_v some_o part_n of_o conquest_n over_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n johnson_n in_o disdain_n style_v they_o forward_a preacher_n for_o 1._o he_o know_v not_o the_o other_o heart_n 2._o to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o term_n common_o give_v and_o take_v of_o they_o acceptable_o and_o 7._o in_o good_a part_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n hope_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a mr._n bradsh_fw-mi follow_v not_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a in_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o best_a 3._o he_o speak_v often_o of_o their_o law_n but_o what_o law_n he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o common_a provincial_a civil_a or_o statut_fw-la neither_o what_o by_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o until_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o we_o can_v give_v to_o it_o any_o direct_a answ_n 2._o see_v he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a minist_n there_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n we_o desire_v they_o in_o their_o next_o writing_n to_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o all_o their_o bb._n priest_n &_o deacon_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o not_o then_o certain_o mr._n dayr_n mr._n bradsh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n have_v much_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o qualify_v as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v cunning_o seek_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o know_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o man_n writing_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v false_a and_o unlawful_a 3._o let_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v here_o observe_v their_o minister_n be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o know_a harlot_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o honest_a if_o i_o be_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o mistake_v mr._n johnsons_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v need_n we_o can_v prove_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_v that_o 85._o the_o bb._n be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v curate_n only_o to_o they_o 5._o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prelate_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o ordinary_a assembly_n then_o be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o so_o much_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v former_o 39_o prove_v 6._o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o that_o authority_n &_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o mention_v it_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n of_o matter_n against_o we_o nor_o for_o themselves_o 4._o answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v the_o name_n priest_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o popish_a etc._n priesthood_n because_o other_o already_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v the_o thing_n i_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o own_o principle_n 2._o note_v this_o man_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n sometime_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o minister_n as_o here_o and_o in_o pag._n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o otherwhile_o he_o will_v only_o defend_v those_o which_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o page_n 2._o 5._o 94_o etc._n etc._n thus_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o follow_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o 19_o as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v know_v 3._o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v exercise_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o first_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n 43._o be_v idle_a belly_a epicure_n senseless_a ass_n and_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v preach_v 2._o by_o their_o law_n their_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v full_a priest_n but_o according_a to_o a_o popish_a leiturgy_n 3._o none_o of_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v exercise_n church-governement_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o assentient_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n page_n answ_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o land_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o practise_v according_o 2._o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v permit_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o which_o never_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o themselves_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o one_o or_o two_o may_v secret_o pass_v without_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v this_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o 3._o he_o often_o tax_v mr._n johns_n with_o absurdenesse_n but_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v pass_v he_o here_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n which_o for_o love_n or_o money_n permit_v the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o their_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n as_o mr._n johnson_n say_v for_o what_o if_o some_o have_v as_o much_o permission_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o their_o ministry_n then_o of_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n indeed_o so_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi do_v infer_v but_o with_o what_o wit_n or_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 4._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o unlawful_a minister_n though_o he_o never_o receive_v the_o bb._n ordination_n viz._n when_o he_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o free_a and_o common_a
be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o gain_v it_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v only_o but_o a_o leave_n &_o liberty_n which_o the_o prelate_n grant_v and_o touch_v the_o ministry_n itself_o they_o have_v it_o else_o where_o oh_o horrible_a mock_v and_o abuse_v of_o the_o world_n a_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o have_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o 4._o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o ministry_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o choose_v by_o the_o patron_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o either_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o those_o patron_n or_o else_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o this_o i_o will_v leave_v as_o another_o quâ—re_n moreover_o because_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o come_v speedy_o unto_o some_o particular_n with_o they_o i_o do_v therefore_o demand_v some_o good_a proof_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o bold_a man_n here_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v this_o charge_n unto_o the_o fidelity_n of_o patron_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o information_n about_o the_o point_n this_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o 170._o here_o against_o we_o they_o plead_v for_o these_o patron_n yet_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o prelate_n they_o tell_v quite_o another_o tale_n for_o there_o they_o call_v they_o all_o latron_n and_o profess_v their_o place_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a and_o give_v many_o worthy_a reason_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v for_o indeed_o the_o bondage_n be_v intolerable_a which_o the_o poor_a enslave_v people_n suffer_v at_o these_o man_n hand_n if_o some_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n have_v entail_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o the_o slavery_n be_v unsufferable_a although_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unspeakable_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n which_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o great_a those_o patron_n which_o keep_v it_o and_o great_a mr._n bradsh_fw-mi and_o such_o fellow_n who_o labour_n what_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v so_o vile_a &_o wicked_a a_o thing_n 5._o see_v he_o ask_v what_o error_n we_o can_v prove_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o set_v down_o by_o mr_n johs_n etc._n be_v pretend_v i_o will_v therefore_o give_v in_o some_o particular_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o name_v they_o all_o publish_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o profess_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o poisonsome_a leaven_n of_o antichrist_n 2d_o 1._o the_o popish_a name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n 2._o lord_n bishop_n 3._o their_o title_n of_o primacy_n lord_n grace_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 4._o their_o visitation_n and_o power_n which_o they_o exercise_v over_o their_o brethren_n 5._o their_o lordly_a dominion_n revenue_n and_o retinue_n 6._o their_o black_a chymâ—re_n or_o sleeveless_a coat_n put_v upon_o the_o fine_a white_a rochet_n with_o other_o popish_a apparel_n 7._o chancellor_n 8._o dean_n 9_o subdeane_n 10._o archdeacon_n 11._o official_o 12._o chanter_n 13._o commissary_n 14._o prebendary_n 15._o apparitor_n 16._o parson_n 17._o vicar_n 18._o parish_n priest_n 19_o idle_n reader_n 20._o vagabound_a minister_n of_o no_o place_n 21._o chapleyne_n 21._o canon_n 22._o petty_a canon_n 23._o virgerer_n 24._o rector_n chori_n 25._o epistler_n 26._o gospellar_n 27._o querister_n man_n and_o boy_n 28._o sing_v clerk_n 29._o organists_n 30._o organ_n blower_n 31._o beadman_n 32._o sextins_n 33._o impropiation_n 34._o minister_n not_o make_v neither_o by_o election_n vocation_n nor_o aprobation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n 35._o deacon_n make_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v 36._o the_o horn_a cap._n 37._o the_o tippet_n 38._o surplice_n 39_o cope_n in_o great_a church_n 40._o the_o temporal_a office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a persous_a 41._o a_o dumb_a ministry_n 42._o the_o pope_n accurse_a canon_n law_n 43._o the_o prelate_n article_n &_o injunction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n new_o devise_v 44._o the_o church_n warden_n eath_n to_o present_v to_o their_o court_n all_o the_o offence_n fault_n and_o default_n commit_v in_o their_o parish_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n etc._n etc._n 45._o the_o court_n of_o faculty_n from_o whence_o be_v have_v dispensation_n licence_n toleration_n etc._n etc._n 46._o dispensation_n to_o eat_v flesh_n at_o their_o time_n forbid_v 47._o and_o licence_n to_o marry_v in_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o privilege_a place_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o be_v marry_v without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n yea_o and_o many_o steal_v ofttimes_o from_o their_o friend_n and_o so_o marry_v 48._o dispensation_n for_o boy_n and_o dolt_n to_o have_v benefice_n 49._o dispensation_n for_o nonresident_n 50._o &_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n as_o they_o have_v of_o 2._o 3._o 4._o or_o more_o toâ—quot_fw-la as_o many_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v or_o can_v get_v 51._o their_o institution_n induction_n prox_n etc._n etc._n 52._o absolve_v the_o dead_a die_a excommunicate_a before_o they_o can_v have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o christian_n burial_n 51._o housel_v the_o sick_a 52._o private_a baptism_n 53._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n 54._o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 55._o bishop_v of_o child_n 55._o church_a of_o woman_n 56._o prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a 57_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v 58._o lent_n fast_o 59_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 60._o hallow_z eve_n 61._o imbr_v day_n 62._o frydaye_n and_o saturday_n fast_n 63._o the_o hallow_a font_n 63._o marriage_n forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n 64._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 65._o apccripha_n book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n lie_n blasphemy_n magic_a contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 66._o a_o antichristian_a discipline_n 67._o private_a communion_n 68_o their_o administer_a of_o it_o not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o with_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la 69._o read_v homily_n 70._o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o mistranslate_n many_o place_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o leave_a quite_o out_o many_o part_n thereof_o many_o score_n of_o vile_a error_n beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v from_o their_o write_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o time_n only_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o bad_a deal_n which_o be_v here_o show_v the_o corruption_n which_o mr._n johnson_n mention_v in_o his_o treaâ—ises_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o such_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n this_fw-mi yet_o see_v how_o they_o will_v bear_v now_o the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o these_o be_v but_o pretend_v matter_n when_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v only_o their_o own_o principle_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o justify_v still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o save_v themselves_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o bb._n their_o court_n canon_n officer_n ceremony_n service_n etc._n etc._n be_v antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a for_o if_o we_o say_v but_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o which_o they_o say_v before_o we_o they_o cry_v out_o pretend_v error_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a when_o they_o speak_v they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a daub_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o he_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o one_o which_o have_v write_v against_o their_o transubstantiation_n image_n holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a put_v off_o for_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o always_o teach_v yet_o these_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n they_o both_o profess_v and_o do_v they_o and_o have_v they_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o their_o congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o error_n fore_o name_v as_o authority_n command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v constant_o practise_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n defend_v public_o &_o private_o beside_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v immediate_o silâ—need_a suspend_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o prelate_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v their_o terrible_a canon_n bear_v witness_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v 4._o
whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o be_v repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v until_o be_v repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v here_o after_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o where_o he_o demand_v what_o one_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v name_v that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v when_o just_a occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n although_o this_o be_v not_o much_o material_a touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n see_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a calling_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o nonconform_a he_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o brag_v thus_o of_o their_o preach_n for_o first_o their_o minister_n 236._o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a ass_n and_o loiter_v idle_a belly_a epicure_n which_o either_o can_v or_o do_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o 2._o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o do_v be_v profane_a and_o heathenish_a orator_n that_o think_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v lie_v in_o affect_a eloquence_n in_o fond_a fable_n to_o make_v their_o hearer_n laugh_v or_o in_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n of_o the_o latin_a their_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o their_o great_a read_n 52._o of_o antiquity_n when_o god_n know_v most_o of_o they_o have_v little_o further_a matter_n then_o be_v in_o the_o in_o the_o infinite_a volume_n of_o common_a place_n and_o apothegm_n call_v to_o their_o hand_n 3._o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o deliver_v many_o sound_a truth_n 5_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o mean_v seek_v to_o suppress_v such_o evil_n as_o reign_v most_o among_o they_o we_o will_v repute_v that_o physician_n unwise_a which_o have_v a_o patient_a under_o cure_n sick_a of_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o medicine_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o heal_v the_o gout_n or_o dropsy_n now_o in_o truth_n such_o unwise_a physician_n be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o the_o main_a disease_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o people_n be_v false_a worship_n but_o what_o course_n take_v they_o about_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v they_o administer_v good_a thing_n to_o purge_v out_o pride_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v all_o the_o while_n this_o capital_a disease_n alone_o by_o which_o mean_v many_o person_n perish_v and_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o now_o these_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a observable_a when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n then_o send_v early_o and_o late_o after_o they_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n even_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n and_o bethell_n people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o israel_n be_v idolatry_n so_o they_o give_v they_o constant_o such_o sovereign_a medecine_n as_o serve_v best_a to_o cure_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v be_v only_o profitable_a for_o as_o a_o small_a stroke_n downright_a upon_o the_o nail_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o it_o even_o so_o a_o little_a home_o matter_n against_o the_o present_a evil_n of_o the_o people_n as_o namely_o their_o devise_a service_n false_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n &c_n &c_n will_v profit_v they_o much_o more_o than_o all_o their_o loud_a &_o long_o cry_v out_o of_o judgement_n judgement_n only_o against_o swearer_n drunkard_n usurer_n whoremounger_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o former_a fault_n be_v more_o general_o commit_v and_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a and_o young_a 7._o concern_v the_o defence_n which_o he_o make_v for_o read_v their_o book_n of_o article_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n ministrial_o yet_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o he_o speak_v false_o herein_o for_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o by_o their_o law_n either_o do_v or_o may_v do_v the_o same_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o for_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o lie_n and_o error_n if_o so_o their_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o without_o repentance_n will_v god_n vengeance_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o 3._o his_o answer_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n and_o he_o seek_v mere_o to_o cozen_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o mr._n johnson_n mention_v be_v their_o article_n &_o canon_n very_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o infirmity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o calling_n conform_a and_o subscribe_v to_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o warrantable_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n note_v how_o punctual_o he_o speak_v and_o come_v up_o as_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o york_n be_v to_o the_o land_n end_n a_o man_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v some_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v conform_v to_o the_o damnable_a canon_n and_o article_n read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v be_v a_o â—ew_a a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a any_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o such_o senseless_a shift_n be_v common_a with_o he_o throughout_o the_o book_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o mr._n johnsons_n writing_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v â—nlawfull_a &_o antichristian_a because_o neither_o their_o office_n call_v nor_o administration_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o all_o take_v from_o antichrist_n he_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n may_v want_v some_o accessary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n nor_o be_v more_o to_o any_o purpose_n then_o if_o a_o convict_a traitor_n will_v seek_v to_o prove_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o want_v some_o accessary_a part_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n 4._o touch_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o put_v between_o read_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o teach_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o as_o another_o demand_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o justify_v 83._o answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o he_o say_v outward_o and_o but_o in_o appearance_n to_o join_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o idolatry_n then_o have_v he_o show_v himseife_n all_o this_o while_n
comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o heavenly_a &_o bless_v a_o husband_n 92._o answ_n 1._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n some_o matter_n incere_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v impose_v through_o humane_a srailty_n yet_o this_o help_v 4._o their_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o a_o false_a worship_n a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n government_n and_o unlawful_a ministry_n therefrom_o derive_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o people_n slavish_o submit_v unto_o 2._o though_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v that_o church_n and_o ministry_n false_a where_o it_o be_v use_v yet_o some_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o false_a church_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o humane_a ordinance_n there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o parish_n assembly_n as_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v show_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v of_o all_o that_o those_n church_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v with_o such_o as_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v whole_o false_a but_o such_o be_v they_o 4._o grant_v this_o that_o all_o be_v not_o false_a church_n which_o do_v not_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o use_v their_o power_n notwithstanding_o such_o congregation_n as_o do_v altogether_o etc._n want_v this_o power_n and_o stand_v under_o that_o which_o be_v take_v every_o part_n from_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n be_v certain_o false_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o all_o and_o this_o be_v their_o present_a state_n if_o they_o speak_v true_o themselves_o 5._o admit_v that_o those_o may_v be_v true_a pastor_n who_o be_v outward_o by_o man_n law_n subject_v to_o a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n proof_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o their_o minister_n be_v true_a see_v neither_o their_o office_n call_v administration_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o office_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o necessary_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n etc._n of_o the_o conformist_n if_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n then_o sure_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o have_v again_o much_o rude_a scoff_a and_o such_o crow_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v set_v against_o he_o the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o for_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v find_v assoon_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n as_o any_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bold_o deny_v moreover_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o moment_n he_o either_o put_v quite_o off_o by_o a_o fine_a trick_n they_o 88_o need_v no_o answer_n or_o else_o answer_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v mr._n johnson_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n have_v such_o power_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n both_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o write_n now_o mark_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o all_o be_v not_o false_a church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v this_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o witty_o answer_v we_o say_v from_o their_o principle_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o power_n but_o their_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o it_o for_o answer_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a church_n mâ—y_v want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o man_n in_o a_o sound_n have_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v quite_o without_o life_n &_o yet_o not_o dead_a to_o this_o effect_n he_o reason_v or_o else_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o 7_o some_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o 10._o 100_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n he_o have_v to_o refute_v the_o former_a reason_n in_o these_o pag._n in_o a_o mock_a contradiction_n of_o mr._n johnson_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o vagary_n &_o idle_a repetition_n but_o will_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a talk_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o it_o brief_o first_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o that_o work_n by_o such_o a_o church_n as_o profess_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o administer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v their_o moâ—th_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o the_o thing_n essencial_a appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o assembly_n howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o he_o about_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o far_o better_a may_v have_v be_v frame_v brief_o thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o office_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o and_o a_o lawful_a administration_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_a testament_n be_v all_o the_o essencial_a etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a 1._o their_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o their_o own_o write_n 2._o i_o do_v deny_v that_o their_o bb._n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o ministry_n be_v 5._o a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n save_v the_o malignant_a and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grant_v yet_o hence_o will_v his_o whole_a argument_n like_o the_o unwise_a man_n house_n fall_v to_o 7._o the_o ground_n 3._o though_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o do_v papist_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o servicebooke_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_a of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essencial_a to_o their_o ministry_n &_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n then_o preach_v either_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v and_o so_o much_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi elsewhere_o affirm_v those_o that_o yield_v to_o ceremony_n need_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o in_o their_o church_n except_o they_o will_v no_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v a_o curate_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o fair_o read_v or_o singe_v the_o king_n service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o cerem_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v wicked_o mingle_v and_o profane_v and_o wicked_o administer_v beside_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n bradsh_fw-mi when_o he_o speak_v out_o against_o the_o hierarchy_n they_o have_v divers_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n administer_v in_o their_o argum._n church_n viz._n the_o cross_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n or_o manifest_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n
be_v foolish_a false_a and_o superstitious_a 57_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o witty_o he_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v set_v forth_o unto_o he_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o church_n assembly_n of_o which_o all_o those_o point_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v blot_v many_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n with_o mere_a scoff_v at_o mr._n johnson_n about_o his_o logic_n shall_v so_o gross_o overshoot_v himself_o in_o term_n of_o reason_v for_o what_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v down_o a_o position_n that_o comprehend_v indefinite_o &_o general_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o sai_z we_o can_v show_v some_o such_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o some_o such_o must_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n true_a intruth_o so_o he_o infer_v or_o else_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v often_o of_o mr._n johnson_n be_v crack_v brain_a and_o lack_v not_o truth_n only_o but_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v some_o merchant_n who_o to_o put_v off_o the_o false_a ware_n which_o lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n will_v show_v the_o buyer_n a_o little_a that_o be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n cunning_o shift_v all_o the_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o deceive_v he_o the_o like_a subtlety_n use_v mr._n bradsh_fw-mi here_o and_o often_o in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a he_o show_v he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a in_o hope_n that_o under_o these_o he_o shall_v crafty_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n upon_o he_o i_o mention_v these_o his_o deceivable_a shift_n the_o often_o that_o we_o may_v have_v hereafter_o more_o honest_a deal_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v all_o their_o minister_n and_o church_n let_v they_o say_v so_o direct_o if_o but_o some_o few_o as_o in_o their_o write_n they_o still_o intimate_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o and_o not_o to_o carry_v the_o thing_n so_o covert_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v all_o when_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v the_o great_a number_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a another_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o ministry_n lawful_a be_v because_o they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n renounce_v all_o ecclesiastical_a homage_n to_o he_o and_o maintain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v many_o great_a error_n of_o that_o church_n they_o opppose_v and_o have_v leave_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o ministry_n church_n government_n service_n court_n canon_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o uphold_v they_o still_o i_o say_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o hate_v revile_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v etc._n etc._n those_o which_o will_v not_o conform_v thereto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v 13_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o from_o their_o treasure_n house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v in_o england_n have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o chrine_n marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v of_o the_o sick_a bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o the_o book_n translate_v 7._o out_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o jacobus_n gretzerus_n allege_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o service-booke_n for_o their_o popish_a holiday_n dr._n tucker_n and_o their_o late_a book_n of_o canon_n both_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o archbishop_n downward_o &_o divers_a other_o their_o superstition_n so_o cornelius_n scultingius_n anacrisis_fw-la cit_v whitgift_n and_o take_v whole_a leaf_n out_o of_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n 3._o stapleton_n also_o use_v the_o foresay_a doctor_n argument_n to_o uphold_v thereby_o their_o discipline_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n i_o can_v multiply_v author_n of_o this_o nature_n 17._o but_o it_o need_v not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v here_o mind_v that_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o therefore_o their_o profession_n great_a against_o the_o pope_n they_o clal_v he_o they_o say_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o main_a and_o foundamental_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n they_o wallke_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o one_o which_o call_v a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n whore_n whore_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o 110_o nothing_o be_v here_o say_v but_o the_o former_a thing_n again_o repeat_v indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v certain_a demand_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o off_o so_o covert_o from_o the_o point_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o far_o more_o obscure_a &_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propound_v unto_o they_o 13._o question_n all_o gather_v from_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi shift_a answer_n &_o idle_a put_v his_o with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o direct_o and_o sincere_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o doubtless_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o &_o we_o will_v be_v bring_v the_o soon_o to_o a_o end_n 1._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o lecturer_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dominion_n such_o commissioner_n and_o overseer_n as_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n be_v or_o no_o 3._o what_o be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o some_o true_a church_n in_o england_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v without_o either_o all_o oâ—_n chief_a of_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o call_n entrance_n administration_n and_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a or_o no_o 5._o who_o be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o deed_n be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v practife_v now_o in_o england_n or_o no_o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n or_o no_o 8._o where_o be_v those_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v separate_v which_o do_v consist_v as_o now_o they_o stand_v of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o way_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o now_o use_v in_o their_o church_n 11._o if_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a we_o demand_v then_o in_o what_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v 12._o whether_o those_o which_o join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o their_o cathedral_n or_o parishional_a assembly_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n &_o intent_n of_o their_o law_n do_v sin_n or_o no_o 13._o what_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o law_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o purpose_v to_o write_v for_o this_o time_n i_o commend_v now_o the_o same_o to_o the_o best_a acceptance_n of_o every_o well_o dispose_v reader_n beseech_v god_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o walk_v sincery_o in_o it_o until_o
our_o change_n come_v isa._n 48._o 18_o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n thereof_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o go_v you_o forth_o of_o babylon_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o câ—ldeans_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n administration_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o canon_n unlawful_a pag._n 219._o administration_n in_o themselves_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a minister_n pag._n 236._o apocrypha_n unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n thereof_o pag._n 108_o 109._o dr._n ames_n writing_n for_o their_o ministry_n answer_v pag._n 55._o 56_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o worship_n p._n 113_o 114_o 115._o and_o about_o their_o church_n government_n p._n 162._o 163._o archbishop_n see_v bishop_n b._n baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_o administer_v p._n 104._o benefice_n how_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n bell_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o assembly_n unlawful_a p._n 112._o the_o english_a service-booke_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a massebooke_n p._n 78_o 79._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n describe_v p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o their_o office_n false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o p._n 33._o 34._o 35._o they_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 37._o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a p._n 12_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n in_o england_n unlawful_a p._n 102_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi his_o scoff_a p._n 212._o 227._o 235._o 240._o uncharitableness_n p._n 212._o absurdnesse_n p._n 215._o 216._o 240._o 250._o ignorance_n p._n 236._o contradiction_n p._n 221._o 232._o 234_o dr._n burgess_n protestation_n to_o become_v a_o separatist_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o nonconformist_n principle_n p._n 2._o 113_o c._n no_o man_n may_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n p._n 8._o 9_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bb._n call_v p._n 55._o 56_o ceremony_n condemn_v and_o why_o p._n 92._o 93._o 94_o they_o be_v the_o least_o evil_n of_o many_o in_o their_o church_n p._n 116._o 117_o canon_n law_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 139._o no_o person_n by_o their_o canon_n may_v speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 246._o 247_o no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n p._n 164_o to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a p._n 165._o 174._o 176_o 177._o 178._o 185._o 193._o 242_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 149._o 169._o 179._o 180._o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unlawful_a p._n 242_o all_o their_o spiritual_a court_n in_o eng._n unlawful_a p._n 141_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 148._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n p._n 145._o 146_o the_o commissary_n court_v describe_v p._n 141._o 142_o the_o high_a commission_n like_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o convocation-house_n describe_v p._n 143._o 144_o church_n warden_n office_n unlawful_a reason_n for_o it_o p._n 138_o conversion_n no_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 66_o their_a collecte_v in_o their_o assembly_n idolatrous_a p._n 107_o confirmation_n of_o child_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 100_o 101_o cross_n in_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 95._o 96_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o person_n be_v action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 134_o church_a of_o woman_n see_v woman_n d._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v deacon_n in_o every_o true_a church_n reason_n thereof_o p._n 4._o 5._o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o idem_fw-la the_o deaconry_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n p._n 48_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4_o mr._n dayrel_n description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n refute_v p._n 182._o 183._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o prove_v their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a church_n answer_v p._n 185._o 186._o 187._o 188._o 189_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n see_v government_n e._n the_o election_n of_o every_o ecclesiast_n officer_z must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v p._n 7._o 8_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o elect_v according_a to_o god_n word_n p._n 12_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v p._n 131._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 132._o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v towards_o such_o p._n 133._o and_o when_o and_o how_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o p._n 134_o 70._o gross_a error_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 243._o 244_o example_n prove_a the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a worship_n p._n 84._o 85_o etc._n etc._n f._n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n describe_v p._n 141_o their_o fast_n be_v popish_a p._n 106_o so_o be_v the_o font._n p._n 104_o g._n a_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o same_o be_v unchangeable_a ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o church_n p._n 135._o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o want_v it_o p._n 149_o this_o government_n must_v be_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n allow_v not_o thereof_o pag._n 15â—_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 156._o 157._o 158_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n government_n in_o england_n take_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n from_o the_o pope_n page_n 138._o 147_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o it_o without_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 148._o 149_o governor_n or_o rule_v elder_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n popish_a p._n 104_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n condemn_v pag._n 107_o gift_n make_v not_o minister_n pag._n 65_o h._n homily_n unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 109._o 110._o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n superstitious_a p._n 106_o 107_o the_o hierarchy_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 227_o i._n what_o jeroboam'_v priest_n can_v have_v say_v for_o their_o religion_n page_n 85._o 86_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o maintain_v ill_a cause_n upbraid_v other_o with_o ignorance_n page_n 211_o k._n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vain_o allege_v to_o justify_v king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n compel_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 201._o 202_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o idolatrous_a gesture_n reason_n why_o unlawful_a p._n 97_o the_o sitter_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kneeler_n p._n 252._o 253_o king_n james_n his_o say_n of_o the_o puritan_n p._n 205_o l._n the_o ministry_n of_o lecturer_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n new_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 49._o 50_o etc._n etc._n dr._n laiton_n answer_v and_o his_o principle_n prove_v tolead_v unto_o separation_n p._n 151._o 153._o 154_o such_o as_o take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bb._n transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o realm_n p._n 71._o 72_o litany_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o conjuration_n p._n 107_o the_o learned_a against_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n p._n 27._o 28._o 29._o and_o false_a worship_n p._n 90._o 91_o m._n the_o manner_n of_o marry_v in_o england_n unlawful_a p._n 101_o member_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n p._n 135._o 167_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 134_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o member_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 166_o what_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 169._o
the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o they_o p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n take_v whole_o from_o antichrist_n p._n 11._o prove_v to_o be_v false_a p._n 219._o 222._o their_o manner_n of_o make_v minister_n p._n 12._o 13._o 14_o what_o they_o be_v for_o qualification_n p._n 15._o 16._o and_o practice_n p._n 21_o man_n may_v be_v unlawful_a minister_n though_o never_o ordain_v by_o the_o bb._n p._n 68_o 215_o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v p_o 26._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 27_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 64_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n of_o one_o constitution_n p._n 56_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n p._n 10._o a_o rove_a &_o unsettle_a false_a p._n 9_o music_n in_o the_o church_n unlawful_a p._n 111_o n._n the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 205._o 206_o their_a minor_n and_o the_o conformists_n major_n lead_v to_o separation_n p._n 179._o 180_o not_o so_o true_a to_o their_o ground_n as_o the_o conformist_n p._n 38._o 241_o o._n oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o unlawful_a pag._n 140_o no_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bb._n government_n p._n 148_o five_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n only_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a church_n p._n 3._o 4_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 135_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v her_o officer_n p._n 130_o offence_n how_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 130._o 131._o and_o why_o p._n 168_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n describe_v p._n 137._o their_o place_n antichristian_a p._n 1â—8_n brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o order_n and_o form_n require_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n p._n 186_o p._n pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o god_n institution_n p._n 3_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o english_a assembly_n p._n 11_o parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a officer_n p._n 44._o 45_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 96_o patron_n place_n unlawful_a p._n 242._o to_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worship_n unlawful_a p._n 119._o 120._o and_o namely_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v use_v p._n 98._o 99_o power_n give_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n p._n 257_o a_o essencial_a property_n there_o of_o p._n 149_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o fngland_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 259_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v there_o p._n 248._o 249_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n argue_v a_o true_a mininistery_n p._n 232_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v professor_n p._n 251_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n take_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o where_o else_o p._n 241_o they_o have_v not_o the_o essencial_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n pag._n 214_o prelate_n why_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n p._n 82_o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 208._o 209_o q._n none_o must_v be_v choose_v into_o any_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o reason_n thereof_o pag._n 9_o 10_o 13._o question_n propound_v with_o request_n to_o be_v answer_v p._n 262._o 263_o etc._n etc._n r._n read_v priest_n describe_v p._n 38._o their_o ministry_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 40._o 41._o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o ministry_n p._n 42._o what_o service_n they_o do_v p._n 44._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n be_v such_o p._n 43_o every_o officer_n must_v be_v resident_n in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o p._n 10_o rome_n and_o england_n how_o like_a in_o church_n ordinance_n p._n 261_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a by_o p._n 188._o 189_o s._n sacrament_n profane_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 105._o 172_o more_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n ordain_v administer_v in_o their_o church_n p._n 259_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o private_a house_n unlawful_a p._n 105_o service_n book_n a_o devise_a worship_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 80._o 81._o 82_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n misapply_v to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n p._n 231_o sideman_n office_n unlawful_a p._n 138_o our_o separation_n why_o p._n 196._o 207_o lord_n supper_n how_o abuse_v p._n 103._o 104_o surplice_n unlawful_a &_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 94._o 95_o scripture_n how_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 108_o t._n toleraticir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n hurtful_a and_o why_o p._n 168_o v._n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o use_v in_o england_n popish_a p._n 112_o bb._n visitation_n describe_v p._n 142_o 143_o w._n widow_n a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 6_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a platform_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v p._n 72_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o same_o p._n 74._o 75_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 78_o church_a of_o woman_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 99_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o church-estate_n z._n true_a zeal_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 107_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la for_o eder_n read_v elder_a p._n 9_o lin_v 13._o for_o honest_o read_v honesty_n p._n 14._o lin_v 25._o for_o as_o read_v at_o p._n 28._o lin_v 20._o for_o thelr_v read_v their_o p._n 103._o l._n 23._o for_o nor_o read_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 2._o for_o hierom_n read_v hieron_n p._n 161._o l._n 29._o for_o number_v 38._o in_o marg_n read_v 61._o after_o arrow_n ag_n br._n p._n 224._o 224._o our_o apology_n mr._n bar._n refutation_n of_o mr._n giffard_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n robinson_n justification_n of_o separ_fw-la mr._n penry_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o answ_n to_o mr._n stone_n stone_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o bathe_v answer_v d_o burg._n full_o and_o lay_v he_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n ground_n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n pref_o p._n 34._o whitg_n 2._o treat_n c._n 1._o div_o 2._o p._n 81_o sutclif_n treat_v of_o disc_n c._n 15_o p._n 165._o d._n bill_n perpetual_a goverm_n ch_n 15._o p._n 339._o bancr_n suru._n of_o disc_n c._n 33_o p._n 430_o 431_o 432._o loe_o quaerimon_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 59_o 60._o answ_n to_o the_o petition_n by_o the_o vice_n chanc._n &_o head_n of_o oxf._n p._n 15._o d._n morton_n d._n burg._n burg._n repl._n to_o d._n mort._n sect._n 14._o p._n 31._o defence_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o k._n p._n 103._o 103._o dayr_n treat_n of_o the_o ch._n p._n 41._o 41._o mr._n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 33_o 34_o 34_o the_o scurrilous_a libel_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lawn_n fowler_n bullard_n etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 65_o 66._o sold._n bar._n abridgm_n p._n 23._o cartw._n catechis_n p._n 315._o 316._o rev._n 16._o 15_o joh._n 17._o chap._n 42._o &_o 43._o 43._o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o false_a minister_n prov._n 14._o 15_o 15_o yet_o we_o believe_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a &_o be_v there_o be_v no_o nonc_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o we_o will_n will_n will_n will_n will_n will_n magis_fw-la veritas_fw-la elucet_fw-la quò_fw-la saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la venit_fw-la senec._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la pag._n 5._o pag._n 232._o necessit_fw-la discip_n 38_o 73_o 74._o offer_n confer_v pag._n 2._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o &_o l._n 2_o pa._n 3._o &_o p._n 5._o 15._o demonst_a discip_n 46_o mr._n bates_n 27._o informat_fw-la from_o scott_n p._n 28_o 29._o necessity_n discip_n 71._o defen_n ag_n slaund_v of_o bridg._n 127._o form_n ecclesias_fw-la govern_v p._n 123_o 124_o 125_o etc._n etc._n demonst_a discip_n 53_o 54._o inform._n from_o scott_n pag._n 30._o form_n eccles_n govern_v 128_o 129_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12_o 8_o â—_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 17._o mr._n bate_v 89_o etc._n etc._n demon_n disc_fw-la p._n 56._o inform._n from_o scot._n p._n 13._o eccles_n gover_v p._n â—â—9_n m._n bates_n p._n 117._o answ_n to_o bancr_n ser_fw-mi p._n 14._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o 190._o 2._o admo_fw-la p._n 61._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 190._o disc_n eccles_n 119_o infor._n scott_n 31_o demonst_a discip_n 61._o 62._o etc._n etc._n
well_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o bull_n be_v present_o call_v in_o moreover_o such_o be_v the_o unholinesse_n of_o this_o idol_n book_n 3._o as_o the_o nonconformist_n general_o have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o will_v use_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o most_o vile_a &_o unallowable_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v beseech_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o remove_v 29._o and_o many_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v in_o several_a treatise_n to_o prove_v their_o condemnation_n of_o it_o just_a and_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a liturgy_n â—oâ—ish_a stuff_n a_o devise_a service_n and_o in_o it_o be_v many_o religion_n mix_v together_o of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n beside_o 3._o a_o book_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v false_a foolish_a superstitious_a and_o stark_o naught_o &c._n &c._n 2._o they_o can_v account_v it_o pray_v as_o they_o use_v it_o common_o but_o only_o read_v or_o 5â—_n say_v of_o prayer_n even_o as_o a_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o read_v if_o his_o lesson_n be_v a_o prayer_n he_o read_v a_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v even_o so_o it_o be_v common_o a_o say_n and_o read_v prayer_n and_o not_o pray_v 3._o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n but_o confusion_n 4._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o liturgy_n 14_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 178._o nor_o in_o many_o age_n follow_v till_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o laziness_n occasion_v a_o prescript_n form_n to_o be_v make_v for_o idle_a and_o dumb_a priest_n 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o many_o will_v make_v more_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v neglect_v 45_o and_o despise_v for_o worlding_n usurer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o other_o earthly_a and_o profane_a people_n away_o with_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o english_a mass_n and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n addit_fw-la nor_o disclose_v the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v it_o call_v their_o sterve-us_a book_n 6._o god_n have_v no_o where_o appoint_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o high_a transgression_n before_o he_o as_o great_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o such_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o like_a or_o great_a punishment_n 7._o if_o this_o be_v pray_v and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ill_a word_n nor_o sentence_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n yet_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v or_o to_o use_v it_o as_o papist_n do_v their_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n for_o a_o sex_n service_n to_o god_n though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a the_o use_n be_v naught_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapt_n in_o john_n be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o soverainge_a thing_n to_o be_v 55._o wear_v the_o use_n be_v superstitious_a and_o naught_o and_o so_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o service_n sundry_a other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v use_v of_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o service-booke_n a_o false_a idolatrous_a &_o unlawful_a worship_n the_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o enough_o already_o have_v be_v say_v about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v namely_o a_o comparison_n which_o they_o make_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n in_o force_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o foolish_a stuff_n 12._o welfare_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o like_o good_a fellow_n yet_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a term_n even_o bear_v face_v as_o it_o be_v do_v seek_v to_o reduce_v we_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n in_o popery_n as_o namely_o by_o their_o mass_n matin_n ensong_n purification_n and_o other_o such_o like_a whereas_o you_o must_v dangerous_o and_o even_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o vizard_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v go_v about_o note_n to_o draw_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o self_n same_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o by_o cleanly_a name_n and_o honest_a title_n etc._n etc._n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n what_o they_o speak_v here_o touch_v their_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o worship_n &_o service_n it_o be_v they_o confess_v the_o self_n same_o false_a worship_n use_v in_o popere_n the_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o bishop_n beguile_v of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o do_v lay_v more_o cunning_a snare_n &_o bait_n then_o the_o other_o to_o have_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v unto_o as_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o papist_n call_v their_o trash_n mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o call_v it_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o title_n but_o because_o they_o think_v few_o people_n will_v come_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v carry_v still_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n here_o say_v against_o that_o idolatrous_a book_n but_o we_o also_o do_v assent_v whole_o thereto_o indeed_o in_o practice_n we_o agree_v not_o for_o they_o will_v be_v present_a where_o the_o same_o be_v use_v whether_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o by_o their_o ground_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n therewith_o and_o this_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o by_o precept_n 2._o example_n 3._o by_o reason_n 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o order_n in_o the_o section_n follow_v sect_n iii_o 22._o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o straight_a charge_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unlike_a to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v special_o in_o their_o religious_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n the_o second_o commandment_n prove_v this_o effectual_o for_o there_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o participation_n in_o any_o feign_a service_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o other_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o read_v that_o the_o good_a prophet_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o call_v the_o godly_a israelite_n away_o from_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o in_o plain_a 5._o term_n not_o to_o join_v therewith_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o statute_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v although_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v his_o new_a religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o all_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o 11_o the_o great_a whore_n much_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o revelation_n have_v devise_v a_o unclean_a service_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o but_o what_o counsel_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o elect_a concern_v it_o very_o profitable_a even_o in_o these_o word_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n rev._n 18._o 4._o that_o be_v forsake_v her_o detestable_a religion_n communicate_v in_o none_o of_o her_o vile_a &_o odious_a devise_n what_o coulorable_a reason_n soever_o her_o unblessed_a follower_n make_v in_o defence_n thereof_o again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v it_o a_o memorable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 2_o chro._n 11._o 14._o 16._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o after_o they_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n &_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o like_a practice_n we_o read_v of_o in_o hezekiahs_n 11._o time_n divers_a of_o asher_n and_o manasseh_n and_o of_o zebulun_n humble_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o will_v
not_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o profess_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n she_o maintain_v many_o lie_n and_o vile_a error_n mr._n gilbâ—e_v barw_n a_o forward_a minister_n reckon_v up_o above_o seven_o score_n gross_a point_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v ask_v a_o better_a wit_n and_o head_n than_o ever_o mr._n dayr_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v half_a so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o eng._n anabaptist_n from_o pag_n 41._o to_o 51._o there_o be_v certain_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v untruelie_o affirm_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o for_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o again_o it_o show_v the_o more_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n take_v lion_n wolf_n fox_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o sheepsould_a sow_v tare_n or_o darnel_n in_o his_o garden_n plant_v thistle_n or_o thorn_n in_o his_o orchard_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n speepcfowld_v his_o garden_n orchard_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n dayr_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o corrupt_o but_o have_v give_v rather_o counsel_v to_o keep_v out_o unclean_a person_n consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o jehovah_n to_o length_n of_o day_n again_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o belong_v a_o holy_a people_n as_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o a_o unite_n and_o couple_v of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v the_o form_n whereof_o it_o consist_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v a_o gather_v and_o knit_v of_o people_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a policy_n so_o the_o constitution_n 12_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o 1._o gather_v and_o unite_n of_o people_n into_o a_o spiritual_a policy_n the_o form_n of_o which_o policy_n be_v order_n as_o the_o philososopher_n acknowledge_v call_v policy_n a_o order_n of_o a_o city_n which_o order_n be_v requisite_a in_o every_o administration_n of_o 40_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o collection_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o faith_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o holy_a society_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o which_o paul_n rejoice_v 5._o in_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n as_o for_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o their_o order_n also_o but_o mr._n dayr_n will_v have_v his_o church_n without_o order_n or_o form_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mere_a ataxy_n or_o confuse_v chaos_n a_o state_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n goat_n to_o be_v in_o which_o desire_v liberty_n and_o not_o 13._o for_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o make_v straight_a path_n to_o their_o foot_n he_o say_v there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o assumption_n and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n i_o think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v beg_v so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n but_o to_o let_v his_o folishnesse_n pass_v we_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a officer_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o own_o hand_n against_o they_o for_o it_o second_o he_o write_v here_o against_o his_o brethren_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bb._n priest_n &_o deacon_n be_v dumb_a dog_n ignorant_a ass_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o either_o 49_o can_v or_o through_o pride_n sullnesse_n bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o 43._o idleness_n sodom_n sin_n will_v not_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v whole_o against_o himself_o sor_n whereas_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o any_o church_n estate_n and_o so_o much_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v 177._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o a_o house_n with_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v axe_n saw_n hammer_n and_o other_o tool_n to_o cut_v see_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o build_n yet_o such_o a_o unskilful_a builder_n mr._n dayr_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o he_o will_v have_v idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n conjurer_n murderer_n and_o any_o villain_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v mean_n use_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n howbeit_o it_o be_v very_o faulty_a i_o deny_v the_o assump_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n etc._n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v than_o iâ—_n the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o if_o mr._n bradshaw_n have_v find_v such_o a_o reason_n in_o mr._n johnsons_n writing_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o idle_a head_n crack_v brain_v fool_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v such_o term_n to_o man_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spirit_n and_o do_v thus_o answer_v 2._o a_o papist_n arminian_n or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o their_o religion_n have_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o worship_n be_v good_a indeed_o mr._n dayr_n logic_n so_o conclude_v it_o 2_o man_n 33._o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a worship_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o who_o know_v how_o infinite_o good_a he_o be_v to_o his_o poor_a creature_n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a this_o man_n have_v a_o very_a ill_a case_n in_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v who_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v be_v save_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o think_v thus_o than_o his_o argument_n must_v be_v of_o a_o another_o fashion_n namely_o that_o he_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v want_v shape_n and_o proportion_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o prove_v their_o position_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o there_o and_o therefore_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o reasonless_a reason_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v foolish_a and_o carnal_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o if_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v justify_v the_o english_a therein_o they_o condemn_v great_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o in_o their_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n they_o be_v as_o opposite_a admonition_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n confess_v 3._o see_v the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v their_o church_n their_o case_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o 4._o the_o